and_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v now_o thou_o the_o king_n and_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n nor_o teacher_n answ._n may_v be_v thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v and_o such_o teacher_n as_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thus_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o great_a debt_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o be_v pay_v and_o dis-charged_n answ._n yes_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o cage_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o can_v say_v the_o turtle-dove_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n and_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o what_o if_o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o speak_v and_o see_v unutterable_a joy_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v absolom_n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n true_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n that_o be_v fling_v thy_o dirt_n at_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n also_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o aim_v upright_o at_o god_n true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v thou_o now_o flatter_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o parish-protestants_a and_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n be_v in_o ash_n and_o such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o sober_a protestant_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o foul_a word_n and_o if_o they_o read_v thy_o book_n they_o will_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v abuse_v we_o with_o foul_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o within_o man_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v no_o people_n convince_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v convince_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o light_n within_o they_o 32._o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o make_v manifest_a to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v it_o answer_v to_o something_o and_o reach_v to_o something_o in_o their_o particular_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v without_o they_o from_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v against_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o be_v very_o good_a truth_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v doleful_a business_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o appear_v abroad_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n thus_o vapor_v and_o swagger_v under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o light_n answ._n r._n w._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o transform_v and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n bâ—gan_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n call_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n and_o a_o dragon_n and_o a_o devil_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n vapouring_n cracking_n and_o cheat_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o blindness_n or_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v true_o enlighten_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n for_o profess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v light_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n confess_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o they_o say_v that_o beside_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n god_n and_o christ_n within_o every_o son_n and_o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o seed_n in_o prison_n they_o preach_v and_o fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v and_o affirm_v god_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sheaf_n press_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n as_o r._n w._n bring_v here_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v &c_n &c_n g._n f._n have_v never_o no_o discourse_n with_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n within_o in_o all_o man_n those_o be_v not_o our_o word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v in_o prison_n these_o be_v his_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o transgress_a jew_n as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v god_n be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o we_o say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o every_o man_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o tell_v all_o people_n of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o thy_o ungodly_a rail_a word_n touch_v we_o not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v all_o light_n or_o truth_n natural_a civil_a or_o divine_a it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o internal_a faculty_n 33._o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v examine_v answ._n what!_o be_v not_o this_o court_n or_o guard_n or_o captain_n within_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n urge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o receiver_n and_o something_o that_o answer_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o natural_a truth_n or_o moral_a etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o receive_v by_o moral_a understand_n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_n here_o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o convince_v which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o bring_v the_o christian_n that_o love_v
say_v r._n w._n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n save_v by_o baptism_n answ._n and_o what_o without_o faith_n and_o r._n w._n woman_n be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a answ._n but_o what_o without_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o woman_n save_v by_o child-bearing_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o bastard_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v some_o woman_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v in_o faith_n but_o can_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n without_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n all_o these_o subtle_o and_o wicked_o g._n f._n set_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o meritorious_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n g._n f._n set_v they_o not_o at_o variance_n but_o he_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n save_v his_o brother_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o midwife_n save_v a_o woman_n in_o childbed_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o this_o be_v outward_a from_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o eternal_a death_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o outward_a death_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n and_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n without_o preach_v and_o other_o holy_a mean_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o impious_a as_o blockish_a as_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o bedlam_n and_o frantic_a as_o wicked_a and_o anti-christian_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o describe_v what_o his_o mean_n be_v but_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o that_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n that_o lead_v all_o true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemy_n frantic_a wicked_a anti-christian_n and_o bedlam_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o mean_n that_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o mean_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n be_v salvation_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v one_o withal_o and_o such_o can_v but_o own_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o holy_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n and_o thou_o who_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_n r._n w._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n we_o and_o whosoever_o else_o ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n own_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o true_a preacher_n which_o carry_v their_o message_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n and_o such_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o they_o will_v receive_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a rebel_n which_o thou_o often_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o compare_v we_o so_o often_o to_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v according_a to_o ephes._n 1_o 23.4_o 30_o and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n according_a to_o rom._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n thus_o know_v r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 221._o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o be_v they_o they_o that_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o to_o a_o light_n can_v any_o see_v the_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v a_o cain_n a_o balaam_n a_o korah_n bring_v scripture_n that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o and_o then_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o fox_n make_v their_o idol_n within_o call_v light_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o usual_a proof_n be_v 98._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o pen_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v â—ast_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n answ._n what!_o can_v r._n w._n endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o john_n word_n in_o revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o deny_v it_o both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o usual_o bring_v this_o proof_n and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shintth_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o the_o day-star-arising_a and_o what_o be_v this_o day-dawning_a and_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o day-dawning_a and_o idol_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n who_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o dote_o speak_v no_o more_o do_v we_o but_o own_o they_o all_o and_o luk._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o light_n shine_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o none_o do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v see_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o evidence_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touch_n stone_n we_o do_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n which_o be_v to_o large_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o r._n w._n have_v take_v about_o three_o line_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o swinish_a epicure_n and_o dives_n of_o this_o world_n whatever_o they_o formal_o and_o loose_o profess_v have_v no_o solid_a hope_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o like_a brute_n beast_n practical_o confess_v it_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v himself_o among_o his_o company_n and_o judge_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n 154._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o same_o of_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o stand_v by_o g._n f.'s_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o here_o thou_o bring_v the_o nine_o false_a charge_n viz_o all_o that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n require_v external_o and_o internal_o to_o make_v convert_v or_o proselyte_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n easy_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o perform_v answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o reprobate_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v not_o child_n of_o light_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o will_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o attain_v to_o no_o further_a then_o to_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v thousand_o may_v have_v get_v all_o their_o religion_n require_v or_o perform_v yea_o all_o that_o their_o principle_n call_v for_o outward_o or_o inward_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o reject_v from_o the_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n o_o roger_n thy_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o see_v not_o our_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o apotles_a day_n thou_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o their_o day_n we_o know_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o acceptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v know_v the_o son_n by_o revelation_n and_o god_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o chaff_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o perkins_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o fall_v a_o judge_a the_o common_a protestant_n and_o quaker_n and_o tell_v of_o their_o great_a reformation_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n their_o endure_a great_a persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n 155._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n either_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o true_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o answ._n how_o can_v roger_n williams_n tell_v why_o do_v he_o judge_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v this_o protestant_n not_o in_o new-england_n nor_o r._n w_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o flame_n nor_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n his_o religion_n will_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o undergo_v such_o suffering_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stand_v but_o go_v in_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o boston-colony_n but_o r._n w._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o high_a protestant_n beyond_o all_o these_o but_o plain_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o railer_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manife_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o go_v from_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w._n term_n our_o faith_n to_o rot_a nature_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o prayyer_n and_o fast_n and_o suffering_n to_o woman_n filthy_a clout_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n instead_o of_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o rot_a nature_n and_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o â—ast_n as_o we_o be_v order_v by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o our_o suffering_n among_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o our_o poor_a soul_n have_v have_v satisfaction_n and_o we_o know_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o and_o for_o all_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thou_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n of_o thy_o torment_n remember_v thou_o have_v wrong_v we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o if_o a_o notorious_a drunkard_n be_v convince_v and_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o spirit_n within_o to_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o think_v himself_o equal_a and_o above_o all_o his_o former_a superior_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o thought_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o pretend_v repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v change_v their_o talk_n and_o garment_n answ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o lead_v to_o no_o such_o sudden_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o work_n so_o easy_o do_v as_o r._n w._n here_o will_v foist_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o load_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a himself_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v to_o humility_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o to_o true_a word_n and_o from_o evil_a thought_n and_o from_o drunkenness_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o actual_a sin_n without_o he_o than_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o it_o within_o and_o cry_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v help_v he_o then_o but_o he_o that_o do_v help_v paul_n who_o thanks_o god_n in_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n but_o why_o shall_v r._n w._n be_v so_o against_o the_o spirit_n within_o in_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o put_v off_o our_o needless_a apparel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o he_o prove_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v john_n bradford_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o be_v heaven_n and_o i_o be_o hell_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o hell_n within_o he_o think_v thou_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o fall_v on_o a_o preach_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o thy_o position_n nor_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v 156._o the_o blood_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o redeem_v they_z answ._n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o mention_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 2_o cor_n 7._o do_v not_o evidence_n thy_o true_a repentance_n from_o a_o pharisee'_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o papist_n nor_o quaker_n by_o
then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n we_o be_v not_o exhort_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 198._o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ourselves_o answ._n but_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a in_o his_o say_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n themselves_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o eternal_a god_n ah_o poor_a mortal_n in_o the_o imaginary_a fancy_n as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v can_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n if_o you_o hold_v such_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n blasphemy_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o so_o few_o people_n this_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor_n 2_o 6_o and_o paul_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o battle_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a for_o satan_n have_v possession_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v to_o himself_o who_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v go_v through_o nor_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n by_o wâ—ich_a he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v like_o high_a and_o glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n who_o witting_o endure_v not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o such_o a_o ugly_a fiend_n as_o the_o devil_n shall_v touch_v they_o no_o not_o in_o a_o evil_a thought_n answ._n r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o deny_v here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n who_o witness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n here_o but_o roger_n how_o can_v those_o high_a glorious_a queen_n and_o empress_n which_o thou_o call_v god_n people_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o evil_a fiend_n the_o devil_n to_o touch_v they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o evil_a thought_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v then_o they_o have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o battle_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o make_v good_a the_o great_a mystery_n append_v p_o 6._o how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o g._n f._n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v holiness_n and_o sincerity_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 28._o rich_a baxter_n say_v where_o g._n f._n tell_v how_o the_o same_o author_n preach_v a_o external_n word_n g._n f._n answ_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n but_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o of_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o external_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o sound_a word_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v like_o his_o doctrine_n that_o know_v not_o the_o eternal_a but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a word_n but_o you_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o external_n word_n now_o whereas_o r._n vv._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v that_o the_o word_n whether_o external_n internal_a or_o eternal_a be_v a_o simitude_n because_o god_n have_v no_o mouth_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o word_n answ._n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v more_o true_o real_a than_o those_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a change_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n word_n than_o god_n a_o similitude_n of_o man_n word_n the_o like_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o his_o compare_v of_o king_n and_o general_n of_o army_n 199._o which_o comparison_n be_v lame_a for_o god_n as_o a_o omnipresent_v be_v can_v and_o do_v signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v use_n of_o outward_a word_n and_o write_n the_o like_a gross_a ignorance_n he_o show_v in_o stretch_v this_o comparison_n to_o a_o sentinel_n make_v the_o general_n stand_v if_o he_o forget_v his_o word_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v outward_o express_v in_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o r._n vv._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n spâ—ke_v and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v as_o we_o ourselves_o oft_o do_v which_o yet_o will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o guiding_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v they_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o day_n r._n vv._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 32._o ellis_n bradshaw_n say_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o honour_v no_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n that_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n and_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v transgressor_n if_o they_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o you_o do_v this_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o g._n f.'s_n assertion_n he_o have_v deceitful_o keep_v out_o and_o yet_o now_o have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o his_o say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n answ._n which_o be_v real_o a_o lie_n in_o ellis_n bradshaw_n it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o christianity_n nor_o civility_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o reader_n mind_v but_o how_o often_o r._n vv._n use_v the_o word_n lie_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o ever_o the_o quaker_n be_v against_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o true_a courtesy_n though_o to_o bow_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n whether_o half_a or_o whole_a they_o be_v against_o 200._o and_o look_v upon_o as_o in_o apostasy_n if_o do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v r._n vv._n prove_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v true_a civility_n it_o be_v false_a in_o he_o to_o insinuate_v that_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a as_o if_o use_v by_o we_o to_o destroy_v the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o master_n and_o man_n father_n and_o child_n which_o be_v false_a and_o may_v the_o same_o way_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o apostle_n such_o respective_a word_n and_o title_n as_o the_o scripture_n ow_v and_o command_v especial_o under_o the_o new-covenant_n we_o deny_v not_o if_z r._n vv._n think_v we_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o vncivil_a and_o inhuman_a behaviour_n he_o only_o affirm_v it_o say_v god_n know_v it_o but_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n for_o
all_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o sense_n which_o literal_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o where_o do_v g_o f_o or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_v and_o say_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o g_o f_o who_o bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o john_n explain_v his_o own_o word_n better_a than_o r._n w._n can_v do_v and_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o know_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seducer_n to_o shun_v they_o 1_o john_n 2._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o wicked_o bring_v that_o the_o devil_n pretend_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o offer_v to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o his_o conjurer_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o bring_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o john_n word_n who_o exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o john_n day_n thou_o will_v have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o g._n f._n who_o bring_v but_o john_n word_n and_o john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v not_o this_o fellowship_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n pretence_n and_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o conjurer_n then_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v declare_v which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v if_o r_o w._n declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o john_n do_v he_o will_v have_v little_a to_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o and_o as_o for_o paul_n saying_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o r._n w._n bring_v but_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v strengthen_v i_o and_o so_o can_v all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o thou_o say_v to_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o john_n doctrine_n and_o say_v yet_o this_o sense_n which_o literal_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n here_o thou_o have_v judge_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o blasphemous_a which_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o unction_n within_o from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prov._n 28._o open_v this_o to_o we_o say_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v god_n answer_v their_o prayer_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o when_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a be_v reject_v answ._n it_o be_v well_o thou_o will_v confess_v so_o much_o though_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o salomon_n word_n but_o i_o question_v much_o whether_o ever_o thou_o hear_v god_n or_o christ_n voice_n immediate_a from_o heaven_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o salomon_n word_n be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v a_o better_a sense_n than_o thou_o can_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o just_a and_o wise_a lord_n leave_v these_o poor_a proud_a scornful_a soul_n to_o seek_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o find_v it_o to_o be_v ignorant_a know_v nothing_o as_o god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o to_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o in_o so_o many_o practice_n immodest_a irrational_a more_o than_o savage_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o answ._n no_o such_o proof_n have_v thou_o prove_v and_o here_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_n in_o thy_o false_a judgement_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v pluck_v a_o mote_n out_o of_o our_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o and_o true_o roger_n thou_o have_v hit_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o miss_v we_o as_o for_o proud_a scornful_a and_o savage_a etc._n etc._n and_o immodest_a practice_n these_o be_v but_o thy_o rail_a expression_n a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n for_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o strange_a that_o thou_o dare_v take_v the_o most-ho_o just_a lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o utter_v such_o foul_a language_n against_o his_o people_n and_o who_o those_o many_o be_v that_o practice_n immodesty_n which_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o thou_o have_v neither_o mention_v their_o name_n nor_o their_o immodest_a practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n and_o wherein_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n see_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n confess_v their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n and_o j._n bunion_n deny_v plain_o that_o conscience_n can_v justify_v and_o r._n w._n reply_n and_o say_v that_o conscience_n look_v back_o of_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o spirit_n upon_o itself_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o conscience_n look_v upon_o a_o curse_a rot_a nature_n and_o j._n bunion_n call_v the_o light_a conscience_n a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n that_o will_v convince_v of_o sin_n as_o in_o g._n f_n folio_n pag._n 10._o oh_o how_o do_v r._n w._n &_o j._n bunion_n contradict_v each_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o other_o say_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n conscienceâ—_n condemn_v they_o 3._o &_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o poor_a conscience_n which_o every_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n civilise_v or_o pagan_a come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o further_o say_v can_v this_o their_o condemn_v conscience_n especial_o with_o mince_v of_o sin_n as_o all_o natural_a man_n conscience_n do_v i_o say_v can_v tâ—is_o conscience_n or_o confession_n pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v their_o justification_n or_o clear_v and_o salvation_n answ._n have_v not_o thou_o answer_v thyself_o in_o the_o second_o page_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o every_o man_n have_v it_o &_o thou_o say_v that_o abimeleck_v conscience_n justify_v he_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n be_v wife_n and_o joseph_n conscience_n justify_v he_o &_o c_o and_o thou_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n in_o say_v that_o
person_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o endure_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o shall_v touch_v he_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o all_o our_o old_a persecutor_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o you_o but_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opposite_n both_o here_o and_o in_o new-england_n persecute_v we_o for_o worldly_a maintenance_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o do_v who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o touch_v you_o than_o you_o will_v be_v a_o people_n free_a from_o sin_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_n and_o call_v it_o consideration_n touch_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o say_v have_v not_o god_n jealousy_n rage_v against_o the_o jewish_a whore-monger_n who_o defile_v his_o first_o bed_n and_o will_v he_o wink_v at_o the_o christian-adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n either_o in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n answ._n nay_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v you_o repent_v who_o you_o have_v persecute_v for_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o tenderness_n you_o be_v in_o at_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o a_o national_a protestant_n separate_a from_o my_o father_n the_o pope_n or_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o other_o soul_n to_o see_v further_a degree_n of_o that_o separation_n necessary_a i_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n light_n sight_n and_o conscience_n to_o my_o last_o answ._n here_o thou_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o thy_o dark_a last_o and_o so_o will_v every_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o dark_a conscience_n and_o why_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o separate_n from_o your_o mother_n or_o father_n the_o pope_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o your_o new-england_n professor_n have_v do_v and_o we_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o people_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o call_v he_o the_o last_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n but_o the_o new-england_n priest_n bring_v people_n to_o their_o last_o and_o dark_a conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o be_v my_o main_a ground_n of_o my_o controversy_n with_o the_o proud_a quaker_n in_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o light_n be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o by_o which_o light_n we_o see_v you_o where_o we_o have_v leave_v you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o magnify_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n curse_v rot_a nature_n their_o convert_v and_o proselyte_n have_v but_o a_o paint_a 15._o formal_a repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n only_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n then_o be_v they_o high_a saint_n and_o can_v sin_v answ._n all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o formal_a and_o the_o faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v such_o as_o can_v say_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v high_a saint_n that_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v honour_v all_o man_n and_o they_o that_o rule_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o we_o do_v challenge_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o all_o our_o opposite_n that_o thou_o have_v quote_v to_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o man_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o dishonour_v they_o and_o disrespect_a superior_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o controversy_n be_v false_a and_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o they_o must_v show_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o superior_n as_o to_o say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n to_o he_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n from_o above_o and_o whether_o the_o honour_n the_o pharisee_n look_v for_o be_v not_o some_o outward_a gesture_n so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o as_o for_o convert_v of_o curse_a rot_a nature_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n for_o the_o convert_v that_o we_o own_o be_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a principle_n of_o those_o many_o precious_a gallant_a worthy_n the_o leaders_z and_o corner-stone_n of_o new-england_n they_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o purity_n according_a to_o those_o persuasion_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v light_v up_o answ._n here_o thou_o flatter_v new-england_n persecutor_n who_o have_v drunken_a the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n whip_v banish_v and_o spoil_a their_o good_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o bloody_a spirit_n worship_n out_o of_o truth_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n have_v lose_v their_o tenderness_n that_o be_v first_o in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o birthright_n esau-like_a and_o their_o write_a and_o print_v law_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v abhor_v and_o make_v their_o name_n stink_v in_o europe_n yea_o and_o in_o america_n for_o thou_o will_v confess_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o work_n thy_o gallant_a worthy_n and_o leader_n have_v do_v and_o thou_o who_o be_v join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n people_n utter_v forth_o thy_o lie_n against_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n where_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n to_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o desire_v such_o for_o their_o fellow-worshipper_n as_o they_o upon_o a_o christian_a account_n can_v have_v evidence_n of_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n also_o answ._n the_o new-england-worshipper_n and_o the_o joiner_n with_o they_o their_o practice_n evidence_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n spirit_n nor_o his_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v priest_n e._n b_n word_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o other_o say_v saint_n shall_v not_o judge_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v say_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o judge_n and_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o he_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v for_o condemnation_n their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v their_o time_n to_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o printer_n mistake_v and_o put_v in_o high_a for_o there_o and_o not_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o but_o then_o which_o be_v the_o printer_n mistake_v therefore_o thou_o cry_v nonsense_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a juggler_n have_v teach_v g._n f._n and_o his_o foxian_n to_o outface_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v the_o great_a session_n and_o call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o bar_n and_o judgement_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o repeat_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o make_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o outrage_n and_o gust_n as_o he_o call_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n a_o cheat_n or_o a_o juggler_n and_o out_o face_a death_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v
that_o be_v enter_v among_o you_o and_o burn_v your_o esau._n stuff_n and_o as_o for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o jew_n part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o thou_o fay'_v thâ—y_o burn_v it_o how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o but_o god_n live_v free_a messenger_n we_o have_v be_v to_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v our_o good_n banish_v whip_v and_o martyr_a to_o death_n and_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o quote_v a_o many_o good_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o absolom_n beauty_n you_o may_v look_v at_o home_n among_o your_o white_v wall_n and_o fair_a outside_n professor_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v black_a with_o your_o murder_v law_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o draw_v soul_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o thy_o lie_n as_o the_o old_a serpent_n draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o god_n teach_v and_o you_o exceed_v sampsons_n fox_n that_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o you_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o have_v brand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o better_o than_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o such_o pretence_n and_o such_o illumination_n and_o appearance_n and_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o feeling_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o church_n and_o first_o doctrine_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o other_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o for_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n let_v r._n williams_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n keep_v that_o at_o home_n &_o apply_v it_o and_o their_o experience_n at_o home_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o so_o they_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o hate_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o set_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o your_o mark_n be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n fall_v down_o to_o image_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o some_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o jesus_n their_o lord_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o bow_v to_o image_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v very_o deep_a yea_o the_o revelation_n need_v a_o revelation_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o canticle_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o thou_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o who_o have_v be_v rail_a against_o g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v t._n c._n have_v leave_v cut_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v convert_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v confound_a thyself_o and_o beat_v the_o air._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v how_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v yet_o inquire_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o saviour_n 20._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n without_o some_o mean_n and_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n because_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v that_o i.k._n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o throw_v out_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n as_o pag._n 9_o yet_o now_o r._n w._n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o awaken_v jew_n and_o gentile_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a messenger_n then_o and_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o rail_a stuff_n against_o g._n f._n as_o aforementioned_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v surely_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o answer_v nay_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o word_n both_o in_o thy_o and_o your_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v which_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o without_o the_o power_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o that_o in_o john_n 17._o and_o isa._n 59_o and_o act._n 26._o we_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n say_v no_o other_o word_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v act._n 26._o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o fox_n and_o his_o foxian_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o answ._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o belie_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v and_o say_v that_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o record_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n john_n bear_v record_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o father_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 8._o and_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o his_o people_n phil._n 8._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o those_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o
new-england-people_n must_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v consume_v by_o earth_n and_o fire_n answ._n if_o r._n w._n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n he_o and_o they_o have_v never_o conspire_v against_o god_n people_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o not_o come_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o since_o r._n w._n write_v this_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v touch_v upon_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v of_o korah_n and_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n and_o j._n b_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o light_n be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o 18._o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n be_v korah_n so_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v korah_n and_o the_o rebeller_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n must_v be_v korahs_n dathans_n &c._n &c._n by_o they_o and_o must_v be_v punish_v good_n spoil_a imprison_v banish_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o you_o herein_o worse_o than_o korah_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o rail_a language_n thou_o have_v here_o not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v george_n johnson_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 262._o saying_n the_o american_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 93._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n of_o ged_a with_o man_n first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v but_o thou_o have_v prove_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bargain_n and_o also_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o figurative_a call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o blind_a soul_n take_v it_o literal_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o arminian_n general_n redemption_n and_o the_o universalist_n general_n salvation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o foundation_n of_o none_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o own_o not_o their_o light_n as_o also_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n to_o experience_n which_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n answ._n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v contradict_v themselves_o i_o say_v nay_o for_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v a_o blind_a soul_n and_o take_v christ_n the_o covenant_n literal_o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o covenant_n figurative_a but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n the_o covenant_n figure_v forth_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n esa._n 42._o and_o what_o thou_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n esa._n 49._o and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o new_a black_a image_n of_o light_n within_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n thy_o forefather_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o black_a image_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o a_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n 94._o which_o we_o will_v infect_v the_o indian_n with_o answ._n what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o light_n &_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n poison_n and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v people_n read_v gal._n 3._o r._n w._n say_v what_o g._n f._n mean_n by_o say_v some_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o the_o indian_n or_o english_a until_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o idol_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o g._n f._n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o indian_n man_n and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n he_o envious_o call_v our_o idol_n and_o say_v we_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o indian_n or_o english_a so_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o g._n j._n and_o judge_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o salvation_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v bring_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o people_n to_o see_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o many_o more_o malicious_a word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n owen_n g._n f._n fol._n 263._o say_v all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v truth_n learned_a before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n learned_a but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o call_v it_o a_o childish_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o christ_n and_o light_n before_o scripture_n so_o here_o r._n w._n and_o j._n owen_n be_v in_o confusion_n they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o further_a r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n nor_o
light_n and_o a_o idol_n thou_o and_o they_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v you_o worse_o than_o peter_n that_o deny_v the_o light_n which_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o so_o you_o be_v come_v short_a of_o every_o good_a work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a who_o will_v parallel_v yourselves_o with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o you_o do_v not_o see_v your_o own_o self_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v victory_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v thomas_n hodges_n g.f._n folly_n 372._o saying_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n g._n f._n ans._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n 116._o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o and_o know_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o natural_a man_n can_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a language_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v here_o he_o deny_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v head_n eye_n and_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n his_o heavenly_a mystery_n god_n reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v he_o not_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o r._n w._n can_v the_o thing_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o man_n and_o if_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o husbandman_n a_o shield_n a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o these_o outward_o for_o when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o they_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o reveal_v they_o now_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o late_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n that_o old_a or_o new-england_n ever_o have_v viz._n then_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o come_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v god_n but_o this_o poor_a wild-asses-colt_n g._n f._n he_o can_v resolve_v that_o question_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o scoff_v answ_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11._o and_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n know_v what_o god_n be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o must_v this_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o you_o philolosopher_n and_o be_v this_o the_o best_a christian_a both_o of_o old_a and_o new-england_n that_o say_v we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o come_v and_o what_o not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o will_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v they_o know_v how_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n his_o best_a philosopher_n and_o best_a christian_n that_o we_o must_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o not_o what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o ability_n he_o have_v as_o r._n w._n say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o see_v corinth_n and_o they_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v god_n and_o be_v not_o he_o call_v a_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a for_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a and_o do_v not_o he_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n know_v what_o god_n be_v that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o and_o do_v not_o he_o know_v he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o john_n say_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o whosoever_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o and_o g._n f._n do_v know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v this_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o next_o life_n and_o heavenly_a state_n to_o come_v else_o how_o can_v they_o declare_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v out_o of_o this_o diligence_n and_o in_o a_o evil_a work_n against_o god_n people_n that_o be_v diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n blow_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o torch_n and_o sun_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o record_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n trade_n to_o play_v the_o subtle_a hunter_n as_o do_v also_o his_o journeyman_n 117._o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v man_n and_o to_o trim_v his_o pit_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n with_o green_a leave_n etc._n etc._n viz._n fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a spirit_n infallible_a spirit_n teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n within_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v fair_a leave_n thou_o say_v and_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a green_a bough_n on_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n twine_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o utter_v even_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o frantic_a purpose_n to_o stab_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o answ._n r._n w._n thou_o must_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n can_v the_o devil_n blow_v out_o the_o torch_n and_o sun_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o record_n what_o be_v this_o sun_n thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v it_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v have_v blow_v it_o out_o afore_o now_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a record_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o blow_v out_o for_o christ_n will_v destroy_v and_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n may_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o so_o from_o that_o to_o talk_v of_o christ_n without_o but_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o thou_o nor_o antichrist_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o christ_n within_o and_o of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o trim_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o journeyman_n its_o gin_n and_o snare_n and_o the_o serpent_n twining_n with_o these_o fair_a leave_n green_a bough_n and_o so_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n a_o frentick_a purpose_n to_o stab_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o can_v the_o devil_n catch_fw-mi god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o stab_v they_o what_o be_v the_o devil_n here_o great_a than_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n o_o r._n w._n the_o envy_n have_v blind_v thou_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o stab_v christ_n nor_o god_n nor_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o
record_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 25_o 26._o id._n pag._n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o pag._n id._n 72_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remain_v 186_o 187_o 193_o 199._o see_v sin_n pag._n id._n 172_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n samuel_n palmer_n pag._n 170_o 171_o religion_n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a change_a one_o devil_n for_o another_o 68_o r._n w._n pag._n 34_o the_o sechemite_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o worship_n pag._n id._n 64_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 166._o pag._n id._n 165_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o thy_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o wo._n 127._o m._n be_v pag._n 99_o 100_o revelation_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n 28_o 46_o 91_o 200._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 54_o revile_n their_o rash_a revile_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 39_o revolt_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n pag._n id._n 165_o the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n id._n pag._n 166_o 167_o righteousness_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o mean_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n 179_o 199._o hen._n foreside_n pag._n 191_o 192_o 193_o g._n f._n be_v reason_n 190._o evil_a spirit_n sinful_a and_o reasonable_a r.w._n 188._o repentance_n 60_o 67_o 101._o respect_n pag._n 152_o s._n salvation_n 9_o 21_o 23_o 28_o 90_o 94_o 116_o 126_o 127_o 143_o 154_o 167_o 168_o 177_o 178._o sanctification_n pag._n 28_o 65_o 176_o scripture_n they_o cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n 45._o r.w._n pag._n 27_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 23_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o choice_n sword_n be_v in_o a_o madman_n be_v hand_n 118_o 183._o pag._n id._n 161_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ends._n 183._o pag._n id._n 23_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 25_o 27_o 28_o pag._n id._n 22_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 206._o thomas_n hodges_n pag._n 200_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 97-99_a r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 195._o pag._n id._n 147_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 150_o 159_o 170_o 195._o pag._n id._n 194_o to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n part_v i._n p._n 33_o 58_o 91_o 92_o 100_o 112_o 149_o 208._o john_n stallam_n pag._n 31_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n 22-24_a 27_o 28._o r._n w._n pag._n 23_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n 163._o id._n pag._n 162_o 163_o which_o mystery_n they_o have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n 72_o 95_o 145._o pag._n id._n 25_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n without_o etc._n etc._n a_o write_a pardon_n pag._n id._n 25_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_n or_o record_n of_o heaven_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 25_o g._n f._n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n 160_o 195._o pag._n id._n 159_o to_o stab_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 202_o the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n 46._o pag._n id._n 149_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a 157_o 158_o 161._o christopher_z wade_z pag._n 155_o 156_o a_o touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o scripture_n 194_o pag._n id._n 183_o all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n owen_n pag._n 169_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o write_n 26_o 29_o 45_o 150._o r.w._n pag._n 30_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v word_n not_o the_o word_n 169_o 195._o pag._n id._n 29_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 156_o scripture-word_n they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o pag._n id._n 177_o seed_n g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n abuse_v scripture_n 12_o 71_o 179._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 73_o we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 178_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n james_n dorram_n pag._n 186_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 135_o 136._o eld._n &_o mess._n pag._n 134_o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 70_o 146._o r._n w._n pag._n 63_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n 125._o pag._n id._n 139_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life-time_n 14_o 196_o 197._o catech._n holland_n pag._n 195_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o r.w._n pag._n 199_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a can_v touch_v no_o more_o with_o sin_n than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n 34._o pag._n id._n 186_o repent_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_n 60._o pag._n id._n 66_o 67_o sin_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a 13_o 14_o 19_o 172._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 187_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n 172_o 173_o 196._o pag._n id._n 171_o none_n ever_o can_v find_v how_o sin_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 63_o sit_v his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 205._o pag._n id._n 206_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n 49_o 179._o pag._n id._n 79_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o 12_o 110._o m._n be_v pag._n 108_o 109_o spirit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n pag._n 165_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n timothy_n travers_n pag._n 180_o 181_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n 41_o 42_o 46._o r._n w._n pag._n 184_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a 190_o 191._o part_n i._n 180._o john_n nasmith_n pag._n 188_o lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n
cut_v off_o ear_n burn_v with_o hot_a iron_n banish_v whip_v so_o many_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_n and_o king_n subject_n too_o do_v ever_o the_o papist_n do_v worse_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o king_n if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n ans._n how_o now_o roger_n what_o a_o selfish_a prayer_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o at_o white-hall_n will_v hear_v this_o prayer_n be_v this_o a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o a_o affectionate_a orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o ash_n why_o will_v have_v these_o two_o city_n in_o the_o ash_n what_o hurt_n do_v these_o city_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n &_o professor_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n also_o what_o smoke_n be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o pit_n be_v thou_o not_o speak_v but_o now_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n opposite_n that_o do_v offend_v the_o king_n royal_a eye_n and_o why_o will_v have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o ash_n to_o smoke_n and_o offend_v the_o king_n eye_n but_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o true_a protestant_n will_v receive_v thy_o unmerciful_a unnatural_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n here_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n may_v see_v what_o spirit_n the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v of_o by_o roger_n williams_n their_o great_a orator_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n be_v enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o to_o love_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n now_o roger_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o mahomet_n have_v destroy_v any_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o thou_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o nay_o worse_o because_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o a_o better_a christian_a and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o have_v pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v to_o ash_n but_o their_o city_n also_o which_o include_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o some_o protestant_n too_o that_o may_v be_v there_o but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o in_o luke_n 9_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o as_o christ_n tell_v james_n and_o john_n better_a man_n than_o thou_o when_o they_o say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v but_o christ_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o r._n w._n thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o direct_v other_o man_n but_o if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v such_o a_o orator_n and_o able_a minister_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v better_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o do_v here_o against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o who_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o many_o people_n suffer_v beside_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n if_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v burn_v will_v this_o cause_n old_a and_o new-england_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o be_v this_o his_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o god_n but_o how_o short_a be_v r._n w._n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o of_o r._n w.'s_n mind_n for_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v noâ—â—â—sire_n to_o see_v rome_n nor_o constantinople_n in_o their_o ash_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—esus_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o new_a england_n priest_n heart_n his_o mouth_n have_v publish_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o persecute_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n they_o that_o evil_o entreat_v they_o o_o this_o wicked_a envious_a destroy_v spirit_n that_o will_v depopulate_v the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v its_o evil_a mind_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v it_o but_o now_o will_v new_a england_n professor_n and_o r._n w._n their_o orator_n like_o it_o well_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v pray_v that_o new-england_n and_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n quaker_n from_o his_o childhood_n now_o above_o threescore_o year_n the_o â—ather_n of_o light_n and_o mercy_n have_v touch_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o love_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v give_v he_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o city_n court_n and_o country_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o his_o native_a country_n to_o converse_v with_o some_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o by_o book_n to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o country_n ans._n roger_n if_o thy_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_o of_o jew_n turk_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thy_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v little_a worth_n for_o all_o thy_o great_a boast_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o if_o thâ—s_v be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o threescore-year_n work_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n to_o the_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o at_o this_o age_n to_o desire_v pope_n turk_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n which_o thou_o receive_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n nor_o his_o only_a beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o destroyer_n who_o appear_v against_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o roger_n we_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n r._n w._n thy_o conclusion_n be_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o joyfulâ—t_a sound_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o poor_a sinful_a ear_n how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sâ—und_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a point_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n ans._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_n r_o w._n themselves_o but_o we_o never_o have_v this_o dispute_n before_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o if_o r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o dark_a company_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o and_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n though_o they_o both_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o report_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n we_o tell_v he_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v in_o matth._n 9_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o jesus_n which_o jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o with_o which_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o it_o see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n and_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o which_o the_o quaker_n have_v hear_v and_o so_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v joh._n 10._o so_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o
their_o bishop_n to_o oversee_a they_o and_o their_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_a unto_o moses_n who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v who_o will_v open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n their_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n and_o priest_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o they_o and_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hebr._n 7._o and_o these_o 14_o proposition_n be_v from_o thy_o vain_a thought_n r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n into_o fourteen_o proposition_n answ._n and_o indeed_o thy_o fourteen_o proposition_n be_v but_o so_o many_o fiction_n from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v favour_v and_o judge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o complain_v that_o one_o call_v thou_o blind_a sot_n and_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o send_v thy_o 14._o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n 4._o answ._n so_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o r._n w._n never_o senâ—_n they_o to_o g._n f_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_o and_o thou_o say_v j._n t._n take_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n thy_o paper_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n still_o what_o be_v that_o to_o g_o f_o who_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o juncto_fw-la of_o the_o foxian_n a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o mocker_n at_o newport_n it_o be_v conclude_v for_o infallible_a reason_n that_o his_o holiness_n g._n f._n shall_v withdraw_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o knot_n of_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o newport_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o my_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n till_o g._n fox_n be_v go_v answ._n these_o be_v all_o horrid_a lie_n the_o lord_n god_n know_v as_o w._n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n therefore_o thou_o stuff_a thy_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n to_o feed_v other_o withal_o and_o abuse_v both_o the_o press_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_a word_n of_o his_o holiness_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o sober_a christian_a to_o judge_n of_o this_o scoff_a spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n answ._n but_o who_o that_o one_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o name_n as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1_o 6_o and_o job_n 38_o 7_o all_z the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n rom._n 8_o 14_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o phil._n 2_o 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o r._n w._n next_o thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o a_o great_a conflict_n thou_o be_v in_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o public_a etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o wrestle_v against_o and_o thy_o great_a conflict_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o thy_o false_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o travail_n r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v my_o ancient_a neighbour_n j._n t._n be_v bite_v by_o such_o infectious_a tooth_n fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v but_o new_o bite_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n pretend_v no_o small_a love_n to_o god_n and_o i_o he_o first_o give_v fire_n upon_o i_o in_o this_o follow_a letter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v all_o the_o sober_a christian_n read_v and_o see_v what_o a_o vnsavoury_a spirit_n and_o language_n this_o old_a man_n r._n w._n have_v thou_o confess_v he_o give_v fire_n which_o fire_v thy_o combustible_a stuff_n and_o now_o this_o old_a man_n j._n t._n be_v late_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n his_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n thou_o roger_n scoffing_o say_v he_o be_v bite_v with_o infectious_a tooth_n and_o fall_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n what_o a_o foul_a spirit_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o ungracious_a word_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n r._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o j._n it_o be_v letter_n say_v my_o ancient_a love_a friend_n j._n t._n pag._n 6_o and_o pag._n 9_o your_o old_a unworthy_a friend_n r._n w._n and_o then_o j._n t.'s_n letter_n to_o r._n w._n again_o 6_o and_o then_o r._n w'_v to_o j._n t._n again_o &_o pag._n 15_o r._n w._n call_v j._n t._n his_o ancient_a love_a friend_n white_a devil_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o experience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o will_v satisfy_v this_o white_a devil_n of_o this_o pretend_a light_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ_n now_o roger_n who_o pretend_v much_o of_o god_n christ_n and_o scripture-language_n call_v his_o neighbour_n j._n t._n his_o loving_n ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n call_v any_o of_o their_o ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o all_o may_v see_v such_o kind_n of_o rusty_a canker_a language_n as_o this_o his_o book_n be_v stuff_v up_o withal_o which_o be_v utter_v procee_v from_o his_o ill_a fountain_n as_o jam._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o j._n t._n only_o pretend_v to_o a_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o real_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o notion_n of_o experience_n good_a for_o when_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n as_o thy_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a apostate-jew_n do_v that_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o become_v blind_a and_o harden_a r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v can_v reason_n imagine_v that_o after_o much_o struggle_v within_o myself_o and_o the_o birth_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n i_o can_v so_o sudden_o strike_v sail_n and_o bear_v up_o 7.8_o and_o immediate_o stifle_v and_o smother_v and_o burn_v my_o conception_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v burn_v it_o and_o stifle_v it_o and_o smother_v it_o then_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o false_a birth_n or_o brat_n of_o thy_o own_o conception_n for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v lie_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v know_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a ditch_n and_o gulf_n that_o ready_o suck_v and_o draw_v into_o it_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n as_o thou_o write_v to_o j._n t._n and_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o but_o be_v wilful_a desperate_a and_o blind_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o hoped'_v that_o thou_o have_v conjure_v down_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a that_o waspish_a spirit_n of_o j._n t._n thy_o ancient_n 9_o love_v neighbour_n who_o thou_o call_v a_o white_a devil_n answ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o thy_o spirit_n deceive_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v with_o thy_o foul_a spirit_n from_o whence_o come_v thy_o evil_a language_n to_o conjure_v god_n spirit_n or_o to_o limit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v limit_v thou_o when_o he_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n therefore_o repent_v and_o well_o might_n j._n t._n say_v to_o r._n w._n how_o childish_a yea_o how_o
in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 4_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 30._o read_v john_n 6._o rom._n 12_o 5._o col._n 1_o 18.24_o 27._o ephes._n 1_o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o hebr._n 3_o 6._o now_o who_o read_v these_o scripture_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v witness_v christ_n within_o and_o the_o light_n within_o even_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n fight_v against_o reprobate-like_a as_o if_o those_o that_o own_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v and_o be_v witness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o own_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o he_o often_o confess_v we_o own_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o our_o true_a christianity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o against_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o you_o be_v in_o in_o new-england_n but_o he_o r._n w._n though_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v our_o heart_n and_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o there-upon_a do_v condemn_v we_o through_o his_o book_n and_o this_o way_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n and_o have_v confidence_n to_o say_v he_o have_v produce_v such_o ground_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v as_o pag_n 41._o r._n w._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v how_o r._n w._n appear_v against_o christ_n appearance_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n christ_n within_o which_o he_o call_v our_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v but_o half_a a_o christ_n a_o light_n a_o image_n a_o picture_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o a_o christ_n 45_o make_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n christ_n within_o a_o imagination_n a_o image_n a_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a notion_n but_o in_o reality_n nothing_o answ._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o thus_o quarrele_v against_o ephes._n 5_o 30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o say_v we_o intend_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o other_o birth_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v extant_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answ._n behold_v how_o this_o man_n judge_v of_o our_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o our_o intent_n for_o we_o never_o intend_v so_o but_o we_o always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o do_v so_o suffer_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o by_o his_o life_n or_o spirit_n within_o we_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appearance_n at_o that_o day_n in_o that_o body_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o bog_n and_o swamp_n as_o he_o say_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v his_o own_o state_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o 46._o and_o say_v though_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o christ_n within_o our_o mean_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o say_v also_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v within_o and_o say_v we_o answer_v so_o at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n answ._n that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v within_o we_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o we_o deny_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o false_a charge_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v r._n w._n he_o queri_v do_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v all_o to_o suffer_v all_o within_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v without_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o witness_v to_o he_o r._n w._n and_o pag_n 43_o thy_o second_o position_n be_v that_o their_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v though_o thou_o have_v utter_v many_o false_a word_n against_o we_o but_o this_o position_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o n._n engl._n priest_n for_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thou_o command_v to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v you_o new-england-priest_n to_o cut_n off_o their_o ear_n whip_v hang_v spoil_v good_n and_o banish_v of_o his_o people_n o_o no_o for_o thou_o and_o you_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v his_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v you_o and_o so_o you_o love_v the_o darkness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o can_v you_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o own_o not_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v thou_o and_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o call_v that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thy_o position_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o not_o to_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o like_o the_o jew_n in_o word_n profess_v god_n so_o do_v thou_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v pag._n 35._o i_o have_v observe_v and_o prepare_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o g._n f._n be_v book_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o read_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v conference_n they_o be_v read_v by_o my_o continual_a importunate_a urge_n and_o pag._n 47._o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 48._o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v gravel_v with_o those_o consideration_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o his_o answer_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o and_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o open_v and_o compare_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o opposite_a and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v why_o do_v thou_o make_v observation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n g._n f.'s_n word_n need_v not_o thy_o exposition_n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o quotation_n read_v of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n when_o all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o we_o call_v for_o they_o so_o often_o and_o pag._n 35._o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o importunate_a urge_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o pag._n 48_o thou_o make_v our_o be_v gravel_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o read_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graveled_n or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o read_v but_o our_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o clear_a that_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therein_o thou_o have_v gravel_a thyself_o which_o speak_v that_o which_o g.f._n have_v not_o speak_v with_o charge_v
our_o body_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n &_o have_v he_o always_o absent_a then_o how_o shall_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o life_n &_o how_o shall_v we_o fâ—ed_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v his_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8_o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o g._n f._n answer_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o corinth_n 4_o 10_o 11._o now_o r._n w._n will_v thou_o have_v we_o deny_v g._n f._n in_o this_o and_o not_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o wondere_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o apostle_n but_o plead_v for_o they_o for_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v christ_n within_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v not_o life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n &_o c_o why_o shall_v thou_o wonder_v that_o we_o own_v g._n f._n in_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n say_v g._n f._n ow_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o pag._n 50._o thou_o say_v he_o ow_v christ_n without_o and_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o page_n 52._o thou_o say_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n now_o whether_o we_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n take_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o take_v thy_o say_n he_o intend_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o way_n of_o prove_v he_o and_o we_o all_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o thy_o meaning_n that_o thou_o bring_v contrary_a to_o our_o word_n all_o may_v see_v that_o read_v thy_o book_n see_v pag._n 45._o where_o thou_o say_v that_o quaker_n say_v christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o intend_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o other_o birth_n life_n nor_o death_n but_o what_o may_v be_v extant_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n all_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a to_o our_o word_n thou_o judge_v our_o intent_n and_o from_o this_o ground_n which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o thy_o own_o invention_n thou_o thus_o judge_v and_o condemne_v we_o as_o denier_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o find_v thou_o in_o the_o bog_n and_o swamp_n lose_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v their_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thy_o eye_n be_v darken_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o wonder_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v as_o to_o plead_v for_o g._n f._n in_o all_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o thy_o three_o opposite_n answer_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o observation_n on_o fox_n principle_n answer_n and_o evasion_n be_v not_o hâ—re_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n first_o to_o say_v we_o do_v so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o excuse_v g._n f_o and_o then_o to_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o give_v any_o positive_a answer_n if_o so_o what_o do_v we_o plead_v thou_o say_v all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o burrow_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v francis_n higginson_n say_v christ_n humane_a nature_n &c_n &c_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 71._o g._n f._n answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o humane_a the_o word_n humane_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o not_o the_o word_n humane_n and_o christ_n nature_n be_v not_o humane_a which_o be_v earthly_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v this_o ignorant_a simple_a cavil_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o be_v often_o bring_v by_o g._n f._n in_o his_o book_n in_o a_o horrible_a equivocation_n 10_o to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v that_o humane_a nature_n that_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o yet_o have_v such_o a_o body_n they_o say_v that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o say_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o body_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o g._n f.'s_n word_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o we_o own_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o equivocation_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o humane_a flesh_n r._n w._n that_o the_o saint_n eat_v and_o be_v it_o humane_a blood_n the_o saint_n drink_v but_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o you_o from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n mark_v man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 47_o 48._o and_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o r._n w._n say_v this_o be_v a_o mental_a reservation_n according_a to_o their_o flesh_n god_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o flesh_n suffer_v at_o mystical_a jerusalem_n within_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n or_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n as_o christ_n suffering_n in_o our_o flesh_n at_o mystical_a jerusalem_n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n word_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o often_o forge_v many_o word_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o traitorous_a and_o blasphemy_n mental_a reservation_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n for_o we_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v rise_v and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o now_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n tho_o r._n w._n oppose_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v christ_n without_o and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n at_o outward_a jerusalem_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o we_o own_o but_o this_o be_v his_o wickedness_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o he_o put_v we_o in_o his_o bear_n be_v skin_n to_o set_v his_o dog_n at_o we_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a within_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v blessed_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n and_o reprobate_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v act._n 13._o at_o antioch_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 60._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o their_o discourse_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o have_v christ_n no_o body_n till_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v it_o
their_o discourse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v or_o barnabas_n either_o and_o act._n 13_o 38._o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15_o therefore_o do_v not_o rail_v and_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o deny_v thy_o term_n or_o title_n humane_a of_o thy_o imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o diabolical_a christ_n and_o fancy_n within_o we_o beget_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o proud_a lazy_a ignorance_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o thy_o own_o christ_n r._n w_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a light_n which_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o own_o and_o honour_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o his_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o true_a christ._n and_o roger_n sometime_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n sometime_o the_o history_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o quaker_n because_o they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o prove_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a r._n w._n will_v call_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v thomas_n collier_n saying_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 37_o if_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n r._n w._n say_v christ_n god-man_n be_v within_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o can_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n g._n f._n answ._n here_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o walk_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o thou_o t._n c._n and_o j._n b._n be_v ignorant_a of_o plain_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o r_o w._n reply_v and_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n plain_o deny_v the_o expect_a personal_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v but_o how_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n â—_z pag._n 57_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n god-man_n dwell_v in_o he_o where_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n christ_n god-man_n where_o do_v he_o find_v these_o word_n in_o scripture_n though_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v own_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v r._n w._n and_o when_o john_n stub_n be_v speak_v to_o thou_o what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o everlasting_a father_n signify_v thou_o say_v 61._o some_o have_v render_v it_o the_o father_n of_o age_n or_o a_o age_n but_o then_o thou_o told_v john_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o translation_n and_o thou_o say_v j._n stub_n understand_v hebrew_a greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o and_o better_a too_o and_o do_v j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o a_o thou_o and_o better_a too_o and_o then_o say_v thou_o be_v about_o to_o say_v how_o wonderful_o they_o be_v change_v from_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o such_o thing_n roger_n but_o it_o seem_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n when_o j._n s._n have_v gravel_a thou_o though_o thou_o begun_v thyself_o with_o hebrew_a and_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v stop_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v profess_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o book_n no_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o who_o those_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o name_v for_o they_o have_v the_o teacher_n within_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a translation_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thou_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o no_o more_o than_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n so_o we_o be_v not_o err_v from_o our_o first_o principle_n as_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o neglect_v and_o slight_v they_o as_o vseless_a and_o needless_a as_o thou_o malicious_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v what_o simplicity_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o stoop_v down_o to_o pen_n a_o ink_n when_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o immediate_o and_o infallible_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o fallible_a translation_n will_v not_o guide_v he_o nor_o his_o new_a england-priest_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_n we_o see_v more_o light_n nor_o do_v not_o mock_v at_o the_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o look_v at_o the_o scripture_n still_o but_o as_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v with_o for_o a_o season_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v answ_n these_o word_n r._n w._n have_v forge_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o what_o end_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o rail_v at_o w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v unto_o thou_o 62_o thou_o keep_v they_o long_o but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v but_o thou_o manifeste_v thy_o own_o folly_n and_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n fell_a into_o a_o down_o right_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o print_v the_o sermon_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o declare_v how_o notorious_o thou_o have_v wrong_v they_o in_o lay_v and_o publish_v so_o many_o false_a and_o some_o of_o they_o dangerous_a charge_n against_o they_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v so_o patient_a towards_o thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o produce_v so_o many_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n but_o g._n f.'s_n his_o word_n clear_v he_o from_o all_o thy_o unjust_a challenge_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o w._n e._n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n how_o willing_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o teach_n and_o difference_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o w._n e.'s_n word_n will_v stand_v upon_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 62_o 63._o and_o when_o w._n e._n mention_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n roger_n put_v in_o his_o margin_n and_o his_o vain_a extelling_n of_o their_o idol_n light_n answ._n now_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n deny_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o blasphemous_o call_v
this_o light_n a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v how_o j._n stub_n begin_v a_o large_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o both_o j._n s.'s_n and_o w._n e.'s_n sermon_n if_o they_o be_v large_a thou_o have_v print_v they_o very_o short_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n that_o pragmatical_a insult_a soul_n stop_v thou_o 63._o so_o that_o thou_o open_o complained'_v of_o incivility_n answ._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v how_o many_o long_a speech_n thou_o make_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o thou_o promisede_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a and_o thou_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o purpose_n r._n w._n as_o be_v evident_a when_o g._n f.'s_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o w._n e._n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v not_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o w._n e.'s_n appeal_n and_o be_v not_o w._n e.'s_n and_o j._n s.'s_n their_o speech_n which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v sermon_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o false_a charge_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v good_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o comely_a when_o person_n be_v dispute_v to_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o answer_v a_o argument_n with_o a_o prayer_n 64._o answ._n but_o do_v there_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o at_o this_o three-day_n work_v at_o newport_n let_v the_o people_n there_o judge_n whether_o r._n w._n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o we_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o any_o but_o set_v the_o case_n they_o have_v what_o do_v r._n w.'s_n spirit_n so_o envy_v prayer_n and_o w._n e._n may_v very_o well_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o sit_v here_o when_o thou_o have_v keep_v they_o there_o to_o hear_v thy_o lie_n two_o day_n together_o and_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v thou_o so_o long_o to_o multiply_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o thou_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o here_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o all_o as_o thy_o own_o book_n testify_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o to_o bear_v thy_o word_n answ._n this_o the_o people_n know_v that_o hear_v our_o answer_n and_o thy_o word_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o answer_n to_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o disprove_v they_o out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o thou_o bring_v and_o by_o scripture_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o take_v a_o little_a boldness_n and_o told_v we_o that_o if_o paul_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o their_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o die_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v unto_o christ_n and_o paul_n thou_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n because_o he_o bring_v glad_a news_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v false_a charge_n of_o thou_o and_o great_a boldness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o dispute_n let_v the_o people_n judge_n for_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o do_v and_o do_v thou_o compare_v thyself_o with_o paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n here_o and_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o thy_o foul_a slander_n and_o lie_n as_o news_n from_o heaven_n nay_o for_o thou_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o light_n who_o be_v the_o good_a news_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n salvation_n that_o old_a simeon_n rejoice_v at_o but_o r._n w._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o thy_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o our_o bodily_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o this_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o r._n w.'s_n bodily_a presence_n at_o newport_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o that_o work_n but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n carry_v we_o on_o in_o his_o work_n at_o that_o time_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n do_v not_o feel_v he_o who_o scoff_v at_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o his_o people_n so_o as_o for_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o page_n 64_o and_o 65_o and_o say_v as_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o we_o deny_v his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v wherein_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o then_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n set_v up_o a_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o they_o overtop_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n 65._o and_o some_o of_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o we_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o own_o and_o all_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o light_n r._n w._n blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n how_o he_o exercise_v they_o there_o and_o our_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v own_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o overtop_n or_o over-pour_a itself_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n art_n none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o age_n ow_v the_o voice_n and_o motion_n give_v forth_o from_o itself_o in_o age_n past_a and_o do_v not_o overtop_n and_o over-pour_a they_o as_o thou_o vain_o and_o foolish_o say_v and_o the_o great_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o true_a light_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o call_v this_o light_n within_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v from_o he_o a_o idol_n wicked_o thou_o deny_v this_o true_a prophet_n in_o blaspheme_v his_o light_n within_o who_o we_o maintain_v for_o this_o great_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thy_o thought_n that_o thou_o have_v contract_v of_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n jesus_n be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v he_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o answ._n r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o can_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n take_v away_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o robe_v that_o r._n w._n plead_v for_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o no_o robber_n can_v ascend_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o dote_v and_o be_v this_o the_o new-england-high-priest_n orator_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n encourage_v his_o saint_n to_o lay_v
bring_v none_o into_o the_o country_n and_o imprison_v multitude_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n to_o see_v what_o god_n people_n lack_v in_o their_o doleful_n prison_n have_v they_o not_o burn_v and_o brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v they_o not_o spoil_a multitude_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n good_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o old-england_n fine_v they_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o whereas_o they_o know_v in_o england_n the_o law_n be_v but_o twelve_o penny_n and_o all_o this_o for_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bloody_a crvel_n murderous_a action_n will_v be_v chronicle_v to_o posterity_n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n convert_v heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a congregation_n fleâ—k_v and_o society_n and_o these_o come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o instititution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o r._n w._n say_v now_o we_o charge_v roger_n williams_n and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n and_o church_n to_o show_v we_o wherever_o the_o live_a stone_n the_o convert_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n use_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o hang_v burn_v whip_v spoil_v good_n cut_v off_o ear_n as_o r._n w.'s_n convert_v have_v do_v in_o new-england_n and_o also_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o a_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v to_o whip_n hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n banish_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n spoil_v good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v great_a fine_n upon_o master_n of_o ship_n and_o such_o that_o receive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o new-england_a priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v which_o be_v r._n w.'s_n convert_v live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o now_o be_v not_o here_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n because_o god_n people_n will_v not_o drink_v their_o cup_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n they_o in_o that_o red_a dragon_n power_n have_v make_v this_o war_n against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v new_a england_n convert_v and_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o wrought_v that_o heavenly_a change_n in_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heavenly_a change_n of_o the_o new-england-church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o account_n with_o all_o these_o devilish_a wicked_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o cain_n spirit_n and_o judas_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o christ_n follower_n which_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n yea_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n and_o indian_n may_v hiss_v at_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v already_o and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o rebuke_v such_o that_o will_v have_v have_v man_n life_n destroy_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o that_o have_v destroy_v man_n life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o do_v not_o he_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n signify_v a_o destroyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n lead_v into_o no_o such_o action_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o love_n enemy_n as_o he_o command_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a change_n in_o r._n w.'s_n account_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o blind_a and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a heavenly_a change_n be_v nor_o true_a convert_v nor_o fundamental_a principle_n nor_o true_a disciple_n and_o believer_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o have_v judge_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n who_o call_v darkness_n and_o its_o work_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o purity_n and_o primitive_a sincerity_n a_o time_n of_o transgression_n and_o apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o come_v out_o of_o babilon_n apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o many_o flock_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o say_v lo_o here_o and_o lo_o there_o etc._n etc._n a_o time_n when_o christ_n jesus_n his_o dove_n cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o reply_n to_o this_o by_o thy_o opposite_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v prove_v the_o charge_n we_o do_v not_o come_v there_o to_o hear_v thou_o preach_v but_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o thou_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n and_o j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o say_v they_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o attend_v upon_o thy_o false_a charge_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o good_a and_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o in_o page_n 66._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o used'_a all_o possible_a brevity_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o go_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o thy_o preach_a and_o thou_o say_v i_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o apologise_v for_o myself_o 67._o than_o downright_o to_o blame_v they_o on_o who_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o i_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o our_o long_a proceed_v answ._n sure_o roger_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v thou_o dare_v not_o thus_o speak_v as_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_v upon_o we_o of_o our_o long_a proceed_v when_o as_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o dispute_n know_v well_o that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o long_a impertinent_a speak_v and_o not_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o thy_o position_n and_o since_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o own_o time_n now_o at_o large_a to_o write_v further_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o they_o let_v sober_a people_n judge_n whether_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v yet_o do_v thou_o have_v prove_v any_o of_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o so_o iâ—'s-evident_a that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n on_o our_o side_n than_o our_o long_a patient_n wait_v upon_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o dark_a spirit_n and_o say_v thy_o word_n shall_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_n and_o false_a charge_n and_o make_v thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n equal_a with_o christ_n holy_a word_n and_o call_v his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o burden_n at_o last_o except_o thou_o do_v repent_v which_o we_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o persecutor_n or_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o child_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o and_o so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v but_o alas_o poor_a man_n thy_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o call_v w._n e._n proud_a mouth_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o have_v use_v long_o patience_n to_o hear_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n answ._n and_o well_o we_o may_v say_v so_o to_o hear_v thou_o tell_v a_o tale_n
there_o be_v which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v as_o charge_n in_o thy_o paper_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a people_n in_o rode-island_n that_o be_v there_o judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o and_o do_v not_o a_o stranger_n speak_v aloud_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o no_o quaker_n yet_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n williams_n have_v rather_o prove_v against_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o quaker_n say_v 76._o here_o and_o we_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o heb._n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o isa._n 11._o 1_o thes._n 2._o rom._n 8._o and_o act._n 8_o 19.10.14.16_o what_o be_v all_o these_o scripture_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o gal._n 5._o joh._n 3._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v thy_o false_a chorge_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o mean_n but_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o other_o book_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v without_o mean_n 77._o and_o thou_o bring_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o breath_n and_o what_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o that_o which_o open_v lydia_n heart_n be_v that_o mediate_v and_o do_v not_o peter_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v that_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a that_o bid_v cornelius_n send_v to_o joppa_n and_o what_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o something_o within_o they_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o prick_v the_o heart_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o light_n within_o that_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n whatsoever_o do_v reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n this_o be_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o saul_n kikt_v against_o when_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o persecute_v god_n people_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o professor_n kick_v against_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n but_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v withal_o but_o your_o mean_n which_o be_v without_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o and_o mortisi_v we_o and_o circumcise_v in_o which_o we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o this_o spirit_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o will_v prove_v thy_o own_o destruction_n if_o thou_o repente_v not_o and_o so_o our_o assertion_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v pag._n 6._o in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n samuel_n eaton_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n draw_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n now_o be_v that_o which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 78._o outward_a do_v they_o not_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n samuel_n eton_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_fw-fr external_n way_n g._n f._n answ._n no_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o be_v reveal_v within_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n s._n e._n be_v not_o these_o seduce_v who_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o external_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o faith_n wrought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o he_o mean_v external_n which_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o delusion_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v seduce_v which_o rest_n in_o the_o external_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o external_n mean_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o neither_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v r._n w._n reply_v i_o observe_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o how_o witty_a this_o fox_n be_v to_o catch_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o trap_n of_o eternal_a howl_v how_o do_v he_o here_o confound_v the_o audible_a word_n or_o preach_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o inaudible_a invisible_a mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o 2ly_n who_o see_v not_o his_o gross_a and_o impudent_a deny_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o mean_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v r._n w.'s_n reply_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v act_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o and_o s._n eton_n charge_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o external_n way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n and_o not_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o how_o be_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o external_n way_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o withstand_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o reveal_v faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o foolishness_n then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o trap_n and_o eternal_a howl_v gross_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v and_o keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n 15_o saying_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n how_o then_o minister_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o sow_v as_o to_o that_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v within_o they_o and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n of_o thou_o and_o reproof_n of_o thou_o who_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v to_o in_o man_n but_o man_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n disobey_v and_o r._n w._n reply_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n then_o by_o i_o and_o ready_a and_o why_o so_o r._n w_n why_o can_v not_o thou_o have_v
take_v his_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v they_o say_v that_o the_o goaler_n wife_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o steal_n of_o his_o victual_n from_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v embolden_v the_o more_o and_o the_o goaler_n wife_n swear_v several_a time_n that_o she_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n and_o tell_v james_n friend_n so_o and_o as_o for_o his_o fast_v voluntary_o the_o witness_n deny_v it_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_z e_z be_v weak_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o take_v of_o james_n parnel_n be_v there_o be_v a_o fast_o hold_v at_o the_o town_n of_o great_a cox-hall_n in_o essex_n upon_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o month._n 1655._o where_o there_o be_v about_o 9_o or_o 10_o priest_n and_o 4_o justice_n and_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a faction_n and_o this_o james_n parnel_n hear_v that_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n he_o go_v to_o the_o steeplehouse_n and_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n wells_n a_o independent_a and_o when_o this_o priest_n have_v do_v james_n speak_v a_o few_o word_n unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o rail_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o all_o these_o priest_n have_v the_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n they_o interrupt_v the_o youth_n james_n parnel_n and_o after_o a_o whiâ—e_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o be_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o he_o go_v away_o and_o many_o sober_a people_n go_v after_o he_o out_o of_o the_o steeplehouse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pass_v away_o to_o his_o friend_n house_n a_o justice_n call_v wakering_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o say_v he_o arrest_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protector_n so_o after_o when_o their_o fast_o be_v do_v they_o make_v a_o mittimus_fw-la and_o send_v he_o to_o colchester-goal_n now_o here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o james_n parnel_n blood_n first_o priest_n wells_n of_o a_o independent_a company_n at_o brantry_n and_o priest_n sham_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o independent_a company_n at_o great_a cox-hall_n and_o priest_n sparrow_n a_o teacher_n of_o a_o independent_a company_n at_o halstead_n and_o priest_n steltam_n a_o teacher_n of_o a_o independent_a company_n at_o tarling_n and_o yet_o all_o parish-priest_n and_o the_o gaoler_n when_o they_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o truckle-bed_n and_o they_o chain_v this_o youth_n among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o lead_v he_o eighteen_o mile_n to_o the_o assize_n and_o have_v iron_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o 243._o and_o 244._o page_n and_o the_o gaoler_n put_v he_o into_o a_o little_a hole_n call_v the_o oven_n up_o in_o the_o castlewall_n after_o he_o return_v from_o the_o assize_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o a_o little_a char-coal_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o air_n his_o natural_n grow_v weak_a and_o they_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v a_o bed_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v deny_v to_o come_v at_o he_o and_o the_o goaler_n wife_n do_v not_o only_o beat_v he_o herself_o several_a time_n and_o swear_v she_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n but_o set_v other_o to_o beat_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v on_o stone_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n another_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o beat_v and_o abuse_v with_o the_o goaler_n wife_n and_o her_o company_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o friend_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a meat_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o a_o basket_n he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o oven_n and_o the_o ladder_n be_v six_o foot_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v the_o hole_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rope_n tiâ—d_v above_o the_o ladder_n for_o he_o to_o swing_n up_o into_o the_o oven_n and_o though_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o stupiff_v in_o â—is_n joint_n yet_o he_o must_v swing_n down_o and_o up_o that_o rope_n to_o the_o ladder_n and_o fetch_v his_o food_n or_o else_o he_o must_v famish_v tâ—_n the_o hole_n for_o â—â—ese_v hard-hearted_n priest_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o gaoler_n agree_v together_o as_o by_o these_o proceed_n appear_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o when_o some_o of_o james_n friend_n proffer_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o gaoler_n forty_o pound_n bond_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v though_o they_o proffer_v body_n for_o body_n to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o little_a liberty_n and_o one_o time_n when_o he_o get_v down_o into_o the_o yard_n to_o get_v a_o little_a air_n the_o gaoler_n lock_v he_o in_o the_o yard_n all_o night_n it_o be_v in_o cold_a winter_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n climb_v up_o the_o ladder_n he_o be_v grow_v very_o weak_a he_o miss_v the_o rope_n that_o he_o be_v to_o swing_n down_o by_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o hurt_v himself_o and_o so_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a they_o not_o suffer_v his_o relation_n and_o friend_n to_o give_v he_o necessary_a thing_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o walk_v to_o the_o castle-door_n and_o therefore_o say_v james_n if_o i_o die_v they_o have_v this_o body_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v that_o can_v be_v â—ound_v that_o the_o justice_n and_o gaoler_n may_v be_v clear_a of_o his_o innocent_a blood_n but_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o say_v i_o die_v innocent_o and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o relation_n anne_n langley_n and_o thomas_n shortland_n who_o through_o great_a trouble_v get_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n aforesaid_a i_o must_v die_v and_o i_o die_v innocent_o and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o their_o confederate_n go_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o say_v that_o james_n parnel_n fast_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o food_n and_o lie_v which_o roger_n williams_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n feed_v upon_o that_o old_a jezabel_n fast_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o blood_n and_o james_n parnel_n innocent_a blood_n lie_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v write_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o sober_a good_a christian_n in_o cox-hall_n and_o colchester_n and_o essex_n with_o the_o several_a certificate_n that_o be_v in_o print_n which_o be_v too_o large_a to_o instance_n here_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o james_n parnel_n and_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o persecutor_n may_v testify_v and_o also_o beside_o mayor_n beard_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jury_n upon_o james_n parnel_n afterward_o much_o lament_v his_o death_n and_o the_o barbarous_a cruel_a suffering_n of_o james_n parnel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o persecution_n which_o he_o see_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a work_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a priest_n 15._o to_o say_v james_n parnel_n fast_v himself_o to_o death_n when_o the_o priest_n their_o forefather_n say_v that_o christ_n disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o day_n to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o to_o sow_v they_o abroad_o like_a roger_n williams_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o to_o wipe_v their_o lip_n as_o though_o they_o be_v clean._n and_o this_o may_v serve_v roger_n williams_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o new-england_n which_o have_v banish_v and_o whip_v &_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o hang_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v clean_a or_o good_a christian_n and_o they_o have_v do_v christ_n good_a service_n in_o so_o do_v but_o christ_n rebuke_v such_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o after_o the_o devil_n method_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o fence_v ourselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n 95._o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o run_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o fall_v a-railing_a answ._n jer._n 22._o 2_o king_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v this_o nor_o that_o we_o disow_v scripture_n now_o r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n can_v the_o
heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o
this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o r._n w._n with_o all_o his_o evil_a speaking_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fantastic_a light_n a_o childish_a vapour_n and_o whisper_a and_o peep_v but_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o say_v proclaim_v we_o to_o he_o child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n the_o father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o son_n but_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v he_o and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n condition_n r._n w._n ask_v what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n answ._n but_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n as_o r._n w._n do_v and_o we_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o papist_n or_o jew_n can_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o light_n and_o we_o never_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o his_o true_a light_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o those_o word_n as_o in_o his_o append._n p._n 5_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v r._n w._n ask_v g._n f._n what_o light_n have_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o pertinent_a scripture_n and_o promise_n to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o quaker_n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a diabolical_a reservation_n and_o venomous_a and_o poisonous_a with_o his_o unsavoury_a ungracious_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 14._o his_o saying_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n and_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o all_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v his_o work_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o those_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o r._n w.'s_n reply_v how_o do_v christ_n bruise_v of_o satan_n head_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v disprove_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a 101._o who_o see_v not_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o state_n g._n f.'s_n word_n right_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v viz_o as_o christ_n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v before_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v his_o head_n by_o his_o power_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v as_o for_o g._n f.'s_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v what_o news_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v again_o how_o do_v this_o deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n append._n p._n 88_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o must_v show_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v append._n p._n 94._o that_o it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o r._n w_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n and_o in_o thy_o book_n call_v experiment_n epist._n to_o lady_n vane_n the_o young_a 1652_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o two-edged_n sword_n be_v of_o his_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pierce_v between_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n say_v be_v all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a though_o g._n f._n allege_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o power_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n through_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n do_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o write_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v half_n neither_o do_v r._n w._n write_v all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o half_a neither_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o scripture_n in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a work_n like_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n this_o suttle_n fox_n and_o all_o other_o of_o satan_n fox_n must_v be_v correct_v confute_v catch_v and_o destroy_v except_o they_o repent_v for_o ever_o answ._n what!_o must_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n and_o with_o scoff_v word_n to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v how_o he_o run_v in_o and_o out_o of_o his_o holes_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o quaker_n power_n here_o pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o sometime_o a_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n swear_v steal_v run_v away_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o naughty_a devil_n sometime_o as_o the_o chide_v and_o conjure_v of_o a_o good_a witch_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o fast_a hold_n by_o etc._n etc._n self-conceit_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n 102._o by_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n against_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n may_v have_v all_o those_o ungracious_a vnsavory_a word_n keep_v at_o home_n but_o what_o be_v this_o good_a witch_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o command_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o rail_a expression_n from_o thou_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o a_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o cry_v but_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n append._n p._n 94._o and_o further_o we_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o thou_o mention_v so_o often_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o that_o ground_n for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n vv.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o i_o query_n whether_o he_o be_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o saint_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o set_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o we_o in_o effect_n charge_v neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v a_o secret_a whisper_a voice_n within_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o ow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o and_o r._n w._n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v not_o fox_n here_o in_o his_o burrow_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o extra-ordinary_a lead_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o because_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v not_o every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v messenger_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o thou_o â—urther_o say_v yet_o all_o god_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v 104._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v guide_v and_o build_v up_o together_o a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o confess_v that_o which_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o and_o as_o for_o what_o david_n say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v have_v cry_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o who_o say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a fox_n his_o devilish_a subtlety_n to_o make_v the_o cloak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extra-ordinary_a assistance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n extra-ordinary_a protection_n a_o ground_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o servant_n fling_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thou_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o break-neck_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n without_o repentance_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o not_o here_o give_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o break_v thy_o own_o neck_n here_o and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 23_o 20._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22_o 24_o and_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o angel_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n sufficient_a by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shaâ—l_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10_o 28._o but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o pass_v thy_o false_a judgement_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v or_o hearken_v unto_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v super_n natural_a pag._n 83._o r_o w._n thou_o say_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v fâ—ll_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n answ._n our_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o contradiction_n and_o hyppocrisy_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o we_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o figure_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v he_o and_o own_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o revelation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v above_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o one_o faith_n which_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v new-england-professor_n see_v if_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v not_o outstripped_a they_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o answer_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o try_v they_o but_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v try_v they_o with_o fire_n itself_o answ._n yea_o r._n w._n you_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v try_v we_o god_n true_a prophet_n with_o fire_n who_o you_o try_v with_o your_o hot_a iron_n when_o you_o brand_v they_o and_o your_o gallow_n when_o you_o hang_v they_o and_o so_o you_o be_v try_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o become_v a_o fire_n where_o
this_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n aâ—_n if_o i_o have_v turn_v a_o proselyte_n at_o least_o it_o please_v they_o to_o be_v applaud_v answ._n nay_o r._n w._n we_o see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o b._n have_v speak_v many_o holy_a truth_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o join_v with_o holy_a truth_n and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o then_o how_o come_v all_o this_o ungracious_a language_n from_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o these_o be_v but_o word_n r._n w._n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o repent_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v by_o which_o thou_o must_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o evil_a heart_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o not_o at_o all_o disprove_v we_o and_o so_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o who_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o false_a faith_n that_o purify_v not_o the_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v preach_v to_o wit_n i_o b._n and_o i_o s._n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n at_o his_o chapel_n answ._n here_o r._n w._n scoff_v at_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o make_v himself_o unsensible_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o they_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n but_o some_o of_o we_o have_v preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n where_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o new-england_n priest_n dare_v to_o show_v their_o head_n and_o suffer_v there_o death_n for_o it_o though_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v rail_v at_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o who_o light_n thou_o call_v a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v intend_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o hope_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o often_o crack_v thou_o say_v 120_o etc._n etc._n their_o heaven_n consist_v and_o all_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v they_o look_v for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o answ._n why_o do_v not_o r._n w._n do_v it_o there_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v these_o lie_n that_o our_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v now_o in_o present_a full_a possession_n of_o it_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o these_o his_o lie_n from_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n have_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o sixty_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n eternal_a so_o these_o word_n of_o his_o we_o turn_v back_o as_o r._n w.'s_n forge_v lie_v and_o as_o for_o true_a love_n hope_v and_o faith_n he_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n have_v banish_v that_o long_a ago_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o scripture_n be_v more_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n etc._n etc._n than_o col._n â—_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n whereby_o they_o insinuate_v two_o of_o their_o grand_a deceit_n and_o lie_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o glory_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o by_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v r._n w.'s_n contradiction_n here_o in_o this_o very_a scripture_n but_o still_o he_o be_v forge_v lie_v which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o fore_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n mark_v of_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o do_v not_o our_o write_n and_o have_v not_o our_o mouth_n and_o pen_n declare_v it_o so_o as_o for_o deceit_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o g._n f._n have_v bring_v can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n within_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o you_o will_v only_o have_v he_o without_o and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o reprobate_n state_n and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n have_v he_o within_o when_o he_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o hope_n like_v unto_o spider_n but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n not_o to_o we_o r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v do_v they_o not_o overthrow_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o hope_n which_o they_o prate_v of_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n in_o possession_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o answ._n when_o do_v we_o tell_v to_o r._n w._n this_o lie_n he_o have_v forge_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o a_o dead_a and_o paint_a hope_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v thyself_o for_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v christ_n make_v not_o ashamed_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o but_o r._n w._n bring_v rom._n 9_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v the_o word_n hope_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o live_a hope_n as_o peter_n speak_v of_o we_o witness_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 3._o we_o who_o christ_n have_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n ouâ—_n faith_n and_o hope_n stand_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o hope_n of_o glory_n anchor_n our_o immortal_a soul_n see_v col._n and_o hebr._n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a that_o keep_v we_o above_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n and_o flood_n that_o r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o titus_n and_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o the_o saint_n do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o try_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n their_o love_n faith_n hope_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n first_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n call_v a_o shield_n now_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n degenerate_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o shield_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v not_o their_o fruit_n manifest_v they_o by_o their_o hang_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n banish_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o god_n people_n and_o r._n w._n will_v have_v they_o punish_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n nay_o have_v not_o you_o prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n sound_a brass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o have_v not_o they_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v not_o run_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o sound_a brass_n charity_n suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a have_v you_o not_o be_v unkind_a and_o full_a of_o envy_n out_o of_o this_o charity_n vaunt_v yourselves_o puff_v up_o and_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o how_o do_v the_o mayor_n general_n vaunt_v and_o boast_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o prisoner_n how_o mary_n dyer_n hang_v like_o a_o flag_n when_o you_o have_v hang_v she_o this_o be_v your_o charity_n and_o your_o joy_n and_o your_o love_n to_o enemy_n and_o to_o christian_n so_o neither_o your_o faith_n love_n nor_o hope_n nor_o peace_n nor_o joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n your_o practice_n show_v your_o error_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a gentle_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o as_o in_fw-la jam_fw-la and_o be_v go_v into_o a_o devilish_a and_o destroy_a wisdom_n and_o so_o
faith_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n give_v they_o victory_n and_o access_n to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o thou_o for_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v send_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n answ._n this_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n have_v deny_v to_o our_o face_n and_o therefore_o thou_o abuse_v the_o papist_n and_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o this_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a against_o our_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o thou_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o thou_o make_v slight_a of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n 133._o when_o in_o calvin_n time_n this_o spirit_n come_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n then_o how_o be_v they_o like_o the_o quaker_n that_o hold_v perfection_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o fight_a all_o thy_o life_n and_o no_o overcome_v and_o how_o dare_v thou_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n come_v from_o hell_n in_o calvin_n time_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n in_o lancashire_n come_v from_o the_o grindletonian_o answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o know_v otherwise_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o inspiration_n answ._n how_o can_v the_o papist_n own_o true_a revelation_n that_o own_o not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n so_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v like_o thou_o and_o so_o not_o like_o the_o quaker_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o scoff_a at_o revelation_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a dark_a state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o noise_n we_o make_v about_o uncover_v the_o head_n knee_n wear_v of_o lace_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o you_o and_o thou_o and_o music_n and_o paint_v and_o thou_o call_v it_o idle_a popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n p._n 200._o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o r._n w._n will_v have_v his_o music_n and_o the_o head_n vncover_v and_o knee_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o wear_v of_o lace_n and_o you_o instead_o of_o thou_o say_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o papist_n his_o brethren_n and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v know_v true_a religion_n till_o their_o flesh_n be_v silent_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do._n but_o this_o voice_n and_o motion_n have_v r._n w._n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v yet_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n in_o their_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n answ._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o anoint_v and_o word_n and_o faith_n there_o though_o you_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o new-england_n have_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v stir_a up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o who_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o bloody_a whore_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n change_v their_o name_n and_o why_o the_o quaker_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n be_v so_o tender_a about_o own_v their_o old_a name_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o angry_a this_o old_a dote_v man_n be_v where_o have_v any_o quaker_n change_v their_o name_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o old_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v call_v we_o by_o but_o will_v r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v a_o hellish_a spirit_n that_o change_v paul_n name_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o like_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o feign_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n monkish_a solitariness_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a business_n 134._o be_v the_o beggar_n life_n and_o paul_n wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o of_o these_o lie_a apostle_n quaker_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n to_o have_v do_v answ._n all_o people_n may_v judge_v thou_o here_o lead_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o of_o who_o have_v our_o people_n beg_v and_o where_o be_v our_o nun_n and_o our_o fryary_n thou_o fille_v up_o thy_o book_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o r._n w._n to_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o according_a etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o read_v that_o we_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n our_o practice_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n herein_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o and_o that_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o and_o covet_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o let_v he_o inquire_v in_o rode-island_n and_o long-island_n whether_o j._n b._n do_v not_o work_v there_o or_o no_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v both_o spit_v and_o belch_a out_o fire_n from_o one_o fire_n of_o hell_n answ._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o
pope_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o so_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o himself_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n with_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o over_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n branâ—_n hang_v whip_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bereâ—ns_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o try_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v you_o so_o to_o rage_n who_o word_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v so_o often_o for_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o send_v word_n to_o our_o friend_n of_o come_v into_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v torment_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v torment_v you_o more_o who_o be_v gather_v his_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o your_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v set_v his_o shepherd_n over_o they_o christ_n jesus_n read_v ezek_n 34._o how_o you_o have_v mar_v pasture_n and_o foul_v spring_n and_o thrust_v the_o sheep_n with_o your_o shoulder_n and_o r._n w._n be_v offend_v because_o our_o meeting_n be_v establish_v in_o new-england_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o law_n paper_n and_o decree_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v there_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n till_o g._n f._n come_v into_o new-england_n that_o be_v false_a and_o our_o unity_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o go_v from_o it_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o produce_v the_o decree_n thou_o say_v g._n f._n give_v forth_o 165._o of_o lose_v from_o that_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o manlike_a answ._n this_o be_v untruth_n for_o g._n f._n give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n this_o be_v a_o base_a reflection_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v sociable_a and_o manlike_a afore_o and_o as_o for_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a roger_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o civility_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n but_o snarl_v behind_o his_o back_n base_a and_o unmanlike_a and_o do_v not_o we_o bow_v and_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n before_o g._n f._n come_v to_o new-england_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v of_o g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o people_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o respect_n and_o civility_n and_o he_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o former_a spirit_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o god_n answ._n according_a to_o thy_o forge_a lie_n or_o false_a report_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o bow_n to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v take_v his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o people_n and_o g._n f.'s_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n be_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o man._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n &c_n &c_n and_o dispense_v of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ_n may_v not_o r._n w._n have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o over_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o meaning_n and_o say_v we_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o silly_a and_o will_v not_o own_v your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o expound_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n both_o the_o dispenser_n of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n pope_n like_a but_o we_o neither_o swear_v nor_o marry_v none_o but_o be_v witness_n to_o they_o r._n w._n for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n but_o ourselves_o answ._n nay_o r._n w._n it_o be_v not_o self_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n we_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o trier_n but_o the_o mean_v which_o the_o interpreter_n give_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n then_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o so_o the_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o word_n that_o give_v they_o â—orth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v over_v and_o over_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n these_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o most_o horrible_o and_o hypocritical_o trample_v the_o scripture_n under_o our_o proud_a foot_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n most_o insult_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 166._o that_o bow_v not_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n r._n williams_n have_v mistake_v himself_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o never_o do_v the_o quaker_n force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o whip_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o the_o tender_a babe_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o receive_v mark_v in_o their_o back_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o the_o brand_n with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o immodest_a strip_v of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n at_o your_o whipping-post_n now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v strip_v man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a as_o you_o have_v do_v o_o you_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n among_o the_o very_a indian_n r._n w._n say_v and_o say_v not_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o pretend_a light_n their_o repentance_n holiness_n zeal_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o answ._n the_o papist_n do_v not_o own_o the_o light_n for_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o can_v see_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v your_o holiness_n and_o preach_v good_a for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n that_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v
manifest_a to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o yea_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v we_o and_o so_o we_o follow_v the_o lamb_n his_o lead_v and_o so_o as_o for_o apollo_n worshipper_n by_o who_o priest_n the_o devil_n give_v oracle_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o ow_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o hebrew_n child_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o apollo_n consult_v withal_o as_o thou_o say_v for_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o have_v prove_v your_o lie_a charge_n and_o g._n f.'s_n word_n stand_v against_o thou_o clear_a from_o thy_o charge_n r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v we_o upbraid_v all_o other_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n 167._o answ._n do_v not_o your_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o professor_n confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o then_o be_v not_o you_o fallible_a pope_n and_o papist-like_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n and_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o j._n stub_n witness_v the_o unction_n and_o say_n as_o in_o john_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 1_o and_o w._n edmondson_n they_o do_v not_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v r._n w._n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v at_o providence_n that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yes_o he_o and_o we_o do_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o fancy_n stop_v their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o balaam_n thou_o migth'_v have_v put_v in_o balak_n too_o say_v this_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n may_v have_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o rail_v and_o curse_v but_o hang_v outstrip_v balak_n and_o balaam_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o london_n and_o she-apostle_n that_o call_v some_o devil_n in_o new-england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o shed_v his_o servant_n blood_n nor_o that_o envy_n they_o 168._o and_o the_o quaker_n at_o london_n carry_v dung_n in_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v like_o his_o and_o your_o profession_n who_o venture_v his_o life_n but_o you_o new-england-professor_n can_v cast_v he_o into_o your_o prison_n at_o boston_n that_o be_v your_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n at_o boston_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o horrible_a pride_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o quaker_n exalt_v dung_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o own_o qualification_n excellency_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o say_v that_o we_o count_v the_o business_n of_o this_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v but_o a_o fable_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o it_o never_o enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n with_o such_o horrid_a lie_n add_v lie_v unto_o lie_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v your_o qualification_n and_o excellency_n but_o dung_n and_o dirt_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o r._n w._n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o there_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o exceed_v the_o pope_n in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n answ._n yes_o roger_n and_o thou_o too_o who_o say_v thou_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v fight_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n makâ—s_o aâ—_n the_o saint_n bear_v of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v a_o saint_n r._n w_n the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1_o 5._o so_o thou_o manifeste_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n that_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v answer_v which_o he_o bring_v over_o and_o over_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o they_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o bring_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o never_o speak_v such_o word_n neither_o be_v such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v such_o word_n before_o as_o thou_o have_v invent_v what!_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n and_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o well!_o but_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o those_o lie_n may_v be_v food_n for_o the_o persecutor_n in_o new-england_n but_o not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o h._n b._n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v his_o ridiculous_a folly_n act_v among_o you_o at_o barbadoes_n and_o london_n since_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v it_o down_o 169._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o his_o name_n at_o large_a for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v thou_o speak_v of_o but_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o his_o word_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v favour_v not_o to_o be_v from_o god._n and_o j._n stub_n speak_v truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o any_o person_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a and_o thou_o know_v much_o respect_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o and_o patience_n yet_o thy_o peevish_a spirit_n be_v offend_v because_o we_o call_v thou_o old_a man._n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n write_n that_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o high_a power_n the_o dignity_n the_o most-high_a god_n but_o that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n o._n r._n w_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v those_o forge_v lie_v without_o shame_n blush_v and_o tremble_v if_o thou_o hat'_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rode-island_n profess_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n and_o where_o do_v we_o desire_v tribute_n of_o r._n w._n or_o the_o new-england-professor_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o charge_v thou_o and_o they_o to_o answer_v it_o mention_v the_o person_n and_o time_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v as_o for_o juggle_v and_o dissemble_v thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n can_v find_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o thou_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o rule_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o
read_v the_o four_o charge_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v light_n frothy_a scoff_v and_o scornful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o age_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o so_o thou_o have_v plain_o prove_v thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o be_v the_o sweller_n thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o false_a charge_n at_o providence_n exercise_v with_o pride_n and_o that_o your_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n rise_v no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o hate_v and_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n which_o thou_o must_v believe_v in_o before_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w.'s_n eleven_o false_a charge_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o obstructive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o people_n than_o most_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n which_o john_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o be_v destructive_a to_o people_n both_o to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v christ_n their_o salvation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v they_o see_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v thou_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o know_v neither_o our_o religion_n nor_o thy_o own_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o thy_o darkness_n thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o and_o then_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o bring_v we_o a_o great_a story_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n worship_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n 170._o christ_n set_v up_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v how_o the_o protestant_n have_v revolt_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n but_o how_o be_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n revolt_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o envious_n bloody_a spirit_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o write_n christ_n say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o to_o say_v you_o cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o and_o christ_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o episcopalian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o though_o r._n w._n be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o deny_v any_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o himself_o and_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v settle_v or_o join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o protestant_n religion_n in_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n except_o by_o his_o slanderous_a book_n he_o may_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o some_o loose_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v those_o religion_n differ_v each_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n himself_o differ_v with_o they_o all_o and_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n differ_v do_v thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v it_o make_v we_o one_o all_o this_o while_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 171._o than_o the_o papist_n who_o wild_o profess_v all_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o visible_a and_o open_a as_o any_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n we_o never_o profess_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v visible_a but_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v more_o love_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thou_o and_o your_o hypocritical_a way_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o for_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n this_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n by_o which_o light_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o tell_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o all_o thy_o religion_n and_o thy_o worship_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v but_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o never_o crack_v of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o we_o do_v work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o to_o mortify_v their_o evil_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o find_v easie._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o common_a protestant_n and_o thou_o confess_v they_o do_v all_o but_o paint_v and_o gild_v over_o nature_n old_a and_o rot_a post_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o new-england_n condition_n far_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o and_o you_o can_v see_v that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o do_v paul_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n turn_v they_o to_o a_o fancy_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n come_v not_o near_o that_o care_n of_o new-england_n i_o be_o sure_a at_o first_o for_o the_o personal_a true_a repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o new-england_n answ._n what_o ever_o their_o conversion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o now_o true_a convert_v they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o cruelty_n persecution_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o vnconverted_a jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o their_o fruit_n at_o large_a have_v manifest_v it_o then_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n who_o like_a lamb_n have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o you_o who_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o their_o conversion_n be_v make_v no_o conversion_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a again_o at_o our_o speak_v thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o dumb_a image_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v god_n and_o christ._n answ._n which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o thy_o false_a charge_n deny_v for_o we_o never_o of_o ourselves_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a so_o much_o at_o thou_o and_o
spirit_n the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o help_v off_o thy_o brother_n j._n b._n but_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o worse_o with_o thy_o confusion_n thou_o say_v he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n call_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o preach_a and_o offer_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o thou_o mistake_v thyself_o and_o j._n b._n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a convince_v and_o save_v or_o condemn_v light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o light_n which_o paul_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n that_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o and_o be_v not_o the_o awaken_n and_o save_v light_n the_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n call_v in_o scripture_n light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v people_n see_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o their_o damnable_a state_n by_o which_o light_n they_o see_v their_o saviour_n that_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thou_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n apply_v to_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o good_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n some_o way_n hear_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o thy_o word_n here_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o finger_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o soul._n and_o will_v thou_o come_v no_o near_o to_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n mercy_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o apply_v but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o establish_v their_o heart_n and_o season_v their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n and_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n &_o c_o for_o first_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v not_o life_n and_o then_o what_o good_a do_v thy_o apply_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o lie_v slanderous_a spirit_n and_o john_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o save_a light_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n only_a person_n do_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o slay_v in_o they_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o they_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n they_o and_o hearken_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o then_o r._n w._n when_o he_o have_v invent_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n himself_o cry_v ah_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n or_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n answ._n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o life_n in_o he_o the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o hate_v it_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o but_o r._n w._n be_v a_o forger_n of_o many_o lie_v for_o where_o ever_o do_v he_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n b._n that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_a yea_o altogether_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o captivate_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n within_o now_o we_o charge_v these_o upon_o r._n w._n to_o be_v horrid_a lie_n for_o christ_n be_v crucify_a according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n die_v nor_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v be_v afraid_a that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n with_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v never_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n revel_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n though_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n like_o r_z w_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n say_v math._n 25._o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o naked_a and_o sick_a and_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o poor_a simple_a brutish_a imagination_n and_o man_n profess_v christianity_n or_o man_n profess_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o expression_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o suit_n his_o own_o abusive_a spirit_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o r_o w._n confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o disobedient_a and_o reprobate_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v judge_v he_o sometime_o and_o its_o like_a it_o may_v struggle_v with_o he_o before_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o birth_n of_o confusion_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o answ._n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o by_o scripture_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v gentle_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o something_o of_o god_n be_v pure_a be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n r_o w_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n thou_o have_v bring_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v
author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o have_v not_o they_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o and_o solomon_n and_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o clay_n and_o hospital_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o these_o throw_v out_o god_n or_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v o_o what_o a_o throw_a spirit_n who_o toss_v and_o throw_v the_o eternal_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o their_o wild_a fancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wool_n and_o feather_n of_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n which_o these_o foxians_n have_v devour_v answ._n as_o to_o devour_a lamb_n and_o chicken_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v nor_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v toss_v at_o all_o much_o less_o like_a wool_n and_o feather_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v that_o thou_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o can_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n and_o be_v this_o the_o mad_a doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o new_a england_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o r_o w._n who_o say_v god_n may_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n read_v dan._n 4_o 3_o 34._o and_o c._n 7_o 14_o 27._o isa._n 40_o 28._o psal._n 41_o 13._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o as_o for_o thy_o throw_v spirit_n and_o wild_a fox_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o have_v they_o devour_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v like_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o base_a language_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o new-england-priest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o encourage_v this_o orator_n in_o print_v this_o unworthy_a stuff_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o writing_n or_o record_v of_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o his_o create_a and_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o of_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o image_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n from_o their_o glorious_a first_o state_n in_o paradise_n which_o r_o w._n say_v some_o talk_n idle_o to_o be_v every_o day_n roger_n go_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o face_n and_o not_o backbite_v they_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v which_o mystery_n the_o quaker_n have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n answ._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11._o now_o what_o will_v r_o w._n and_o his_o company_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o restorer_n &_o a_o redeemer_n of_o fall_a mankind_n who_o be_v a_o maker-up_a of_o the_o breach_n and_o how_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o make_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o who_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o joh._n 4._o and_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_o raven_v and_o become_v anti-christs_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o go_v in_o balaam_n cain_n and_o korah_n way_n and_o become_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n like_a r_o w._n speak_v of_o in_o judas_n and_o become_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o killer_n about_o religion_n like_o cain_n and_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o r_o w._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o here_o you_o appear_v with_o your_o horn_n like_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o write_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o whore_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o not_o from_o god_n nor_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n take_v and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v again_o to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n &c_n &c_n and_o do_v any_o come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o city_n whoremonger_n dog_n and_o liar_n etc._n etc._n like_v r_o w._n that_o have_v so_o belie_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v sing_v haleluia_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o and_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v be_v g_o f._n and_o the_o quaker_n will_v say_v they_o grant_v all_o this_o answ_n yes_o and_o more_o too_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o r_o w._n say_v i_o question_v whether_o you_o speak_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o truth_n without_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n answ._n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o
hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v all_o these_o audacious_a and_o blockish_a in_o a_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o mad_a wild_a fancy_n that_o call_v they_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o rev._n 19_o therefore_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a and_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o due_a which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n giveth_z life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v &_o grave_v in_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o â—â—eshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o blockish_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v often_o use_v poor_a man_n thou_o know_v little_a of_o the_o saint_n condition_n and_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o though_o what_o dare_v not_o theiâ—_n hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o many_o word_n thou_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o declaration_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o quaker_n be_v act_v will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o writing_n declare_v so_o sweet_o so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o heavenly_a of_o he_o answ._n these_o be_v all_o lie_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o as_o for_o hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v within_o thy_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o heavenly_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n of_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n answ._n because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o apostle_n work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n off_o the_o form_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o substance_n christ_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n be_v a_o error_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n work_n which_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o thy_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o nature_n to_o art_n to_o civil_a natural_a and_o divine_a matter_n g._n f._n mention_n not_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a matter_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v shall_v i_o now_o like_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n cry_v down_o all_o natural_a civil_a and_o divine_a being_n be_v not_o all_o the_o internal_a and_o external_n form_n shape_v and_o being_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n of_o angel_n sun_n and_o moon_n man_n bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a answ._n do_v g._n f._n cry_v down_o any_o of_o these_o form_n or_o shape_v i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o say_v have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o substance_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n run_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o form_n of_o these_o form_n and_o say_v childish_o that_o the_o form_n or_o picture_n without_o the_o life_n be_v nothing_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o answ._n and_o then_o thou_o have_v answer_v thyself_o childish_o as_o thou_o scoffing_o confess_v but_o do_v g._n f._n mention_n picture_n in_o his_o answer_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n the_o pass-ove_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n answ._n yes_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v thou_o follow_v that_o form_n and_o must_v the_o christian_n follow_v that_o form_n or_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5_o and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n and_o tabernacle_n abolish_v by_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v do_v ever_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o customariness_n the_o carelessness_n the_o picture_n and_o the_o mere_a formality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n jew_n or_o christian_n inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ._n the_o true_a prophet_n judge_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n though_o the_o prophet_n own_v their_o worship_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o altar_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o and_o deny_v the_o circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n though_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o worship_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dead_a and_o mere_a formalize_a of_o they_o without_o the_o power_n and_o their_o picture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o a_o shameless_a falsehood_n be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o god_n messenger_n bring_v god_n people_n off_o from_o those_o heavenly_a fabric_n 13_o which_o god_n erect_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o service_n all_o the_o world_n over_o answ._n those_o service_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o they_o to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v not_o god_n messenger_n now_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitation_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o horrible_o and_o bloody_o abuse_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n but_o like_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonians_n all_o these_o christian_a appointment_n must_v be_v break_v and_o tumble_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n weapon_n with_o their_o whip_n and_o goal_n and_o gallow_n for_o have_v the_o papist_n be_v more_o bloody_a in_o this_o age_n than_o you_o have_v be_v or_o the_o babylonians_n or_o assyrian_n and_o though_o you_o cry_v against_o the_o papist_n yet_o you_o use_v their_o weapon_n which_o you_o call_v apish_a imitation_n and_o formality_n but_o god_n messenger_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a who_o
declare_v against_o the_o vain_a formality_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v yet_o they_o own_o the_o true_a preacher_n which_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o any_o atheist_n or_o whosoever_o but_o more_o abominable_a hypocritical_a in_o these_o pharisaical_a quaker_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitator_n and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v preach_v pray_v congregation_n sing_n conventing_n and_o adding_n to_o cast_n out_o etc._n etc._n full_a well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v abrogate_a the_o word_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o our_o tradition_n be_v which_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n but_o here_o of_o all_o thy_o abusive_a expression_n we_o be_v clear_a of_o thy_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o abominable_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o word_n suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o thou_o may_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o way_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o any_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o such_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n church_n daily_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o you_o priest_n of_o new-england_n separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o call_v she_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v out_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o against_o all_o form_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o untruth_n for_o he_o own_v all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o all_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o and_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n own_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v up_o a_o christ_n within_o a_o scripture_n within_o and_o a_o church_n within_o and_o minister_n within_o and_o baptism_n and_o supper_n within_o yet_o practise_v the_o most_o of_o these_o so_o many_o as_o their_o idol_n require_v &_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o outward_o &_o visible_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n answ._n be_v not_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o that_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n within_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v within_o they_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n not_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n within_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v r._n w._n after_o thou_o have_v commend_v r._n baxtâ—r_n our_o old_a persecutor_n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v his_o observation_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n whence_o have_v fly_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o part_n answ._n nay_o the_o quaker_n spring_n be_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n spring_v from_o the_o ranter_n and_o grindletonians_n what_o babel_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v although_o some_o rot_a professor_n or_o weak_a soul_n though_o true_a have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o soul-witche_n 14._o yet_o general_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n the_o national_a church_n fill_v up_o their_o number_n answ_n here_o thou_o judge_v other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o pply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o see_v thyself_o first_o and_o your_o own_o rot_a profession_n at_o home_n and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n thou_o say_v but_o we_o know_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o call_v it_o the_o soul-witche_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul-witche_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v w._n edmonson_n boast_v of_o their_o number_n viz._n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easiâ—_n never_o come_v near_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n but_o so_o wonderful_o agre_v with_o it_o and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o answ._n if_o the_o quaker_n have_v change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v change_v from_o your_o religion_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o that_o uphold_v it_o and_o from_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n profession_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o baptist_n according_a to_o baxter_n but_o thy_o fore_n father_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o be_v change_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n that_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o yourselves_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n withal_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n james_n 1_o 26_o 27._o but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o religion_n with_o thy_o unbridle_a tongue_n and_o w._n edm._n do_v not_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n for_o that_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n but_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o adore_v the_o infinite_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand-fold_n more_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o g._n f._n for_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a prate_n against_o carnal_a weapon_n get_v a_o sword_n as_o mahomet_n do_v most_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o pagan_a world_n will_n easy_o be_v bring_v to_o dance_v after_o he_o answ._n this_o be_v from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o cain_n fear_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n in_o new-england_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o and_o spoil_a their_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n know_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o withal_o and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n walk_v and_o walk_v in_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o utter_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n and_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o hypocritical_a prate_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o m._n b._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o worldly_a
and_o thou_o be_v as_o dark_a about_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n who_o call_v they_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n in_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v what_o be_v those_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o my_o utter_a inability_n to_o pay_v or_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o one_o farthing_n to_o god_n justice_n &_o c_o answ._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o all_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o slight_a word_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o pretend_a answer_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o how_o do_v thou_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o many_o who_o thou_o say_v neither_o thou_o nor_o g._n f._n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o when_o thou_o be_v set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n above_o than_o any_o man_n have_v now_o as_o i._o m._n think_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o they_o that_o magnify_v christ_n will_v do_v as_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o admirable_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o base_a esteem_n have_v this_o proud_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n too_o that_o dance_v not_o after_o his_o foolish_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o abuse_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n again_o if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v who_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_a pipe_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v i_o m_n word_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o he_o come_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o g._n f_o s._n un-english_a and_o nonsense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o may_v be_v nonsense_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o printer_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v pass_v this_o by_o as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n know_v not_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o reveal_v at_o his_o come_n &c_n &c_n but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i._o m._n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w_n question_n and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o more_o and_o a_o certain_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n type_v forth_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o for_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o many_o may_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o great_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v plain_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o prophet_n like_o jew_n and_o know_v he_o not_o but_o thou_o say_v but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o wrong_v peter_n word_n for_o peter_n say_v also_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v thrust_v in_o whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o revelation_n then_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o what_o dark_a place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n and_o his_o providence_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o thou_o compare_v with_o ruler_n and_o master_n of_o ship_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o record_n and_o deed_n with_o hand_n and_o seal_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v for_o after-generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o the_o turk_n their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n answ._n thou_o have_v make_v many_o word_n here_o if_o god_n work_n his_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o scripture_n which_o signify_v write_n be_v his_o word_n and_o thou_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v true_a none_o oppose_v that_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o word_n joh._n 5_o 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n joh._n 12_o 47_o 48._o 14_o 23._o john_n 15_o 7._o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o job_n 42_o 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o god_n work_n be_v call_v his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o why_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n make_v book_n for_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n as_o in_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n and_o other_o book_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o can_v you_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o which_o give_v they_o
forth_o who_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o write_a pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o king_n or_o state_n 25._o and_o say_v what_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o condemn_a wretch_n first_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pardon_n within_o to_o a_o king_n within_o a_o write_v within_o a_o seal_n within_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n in_o the_o king_n way_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o to_o lose_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n as_o thousand_o of_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n must_v do_v answ._n the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n to_o condemn_a man_n set_v they_o free_a but_o the_o write_a in_o scripture_n do_v noâ—_n set_v man_n free_a nor_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o write_a scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o condemn_a world_n as_o the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n be_v for_o condemn_a person_n than_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pardon_n by_o thy_o meaning_n but_o pag._n 64._o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o the_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o garment_n make_v white_a it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o by_o write_a pardon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o heb._n 8._o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pardon_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 10_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n col._n 2_o 13_o and_o luk._n 5_o 20_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o pardon_n within_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o write_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o it_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v r._n h._n which_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v r._n h._n and_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o limiter_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o &_o a_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o light_a in_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o the_o quaker_n speak_v which_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n call_v foxians_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o simeon_n speak_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o supernatural_a and_o light_a from_o heaven_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o do_v john_n or_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a tale_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religious_a and_o christian_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 26._o as_o of_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n otherwise_o then_o to_o order_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o send_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o mirjam_n and_o huldah_n etc._n etc._n prophesy_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n according_a to_o joels_n prophecy_n his_o spirit_n on_o his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o woman_n destroy_v not_o the_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n or_o nature_n have_v set_v in_o those_o bound_n limit_n and_o distinction_n between_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o she_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o cover_v of_o long_a hair_n to_o womâ—n_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o cover_v modesty_n and_o bastfulness_n silence_n and_o retiredness_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n answ._n here_o do_v not_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v yet_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o strong_a in_o the_o female_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o male_a for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n as_o the_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n these_o be_v manly_a action_n and_o godly_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o saye_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n in_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o for_o these_o be_v fit_v with_o
spirit_n to_o cause_v the_o elder_a woman_n to_o instruct_v the_o young_a as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v this_o a_o comparison_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o case_n of_o isaac_n as_o thou_o say_v sure_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a woman_n in_o their_o family_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o daughter_n prophesy_v for_o do_v not_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n as_o well_o as_o aquila_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4_o and_o be_v these_o only_a their_o family_n or_o as_o occasion_n just_o call_v they_o from_o home_n do_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n preach_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o occasion_v call_v they_o from_o home_n or_o as_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o confess_v and_o preach_v christ_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a believer_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o will_v make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n h._n that_o say_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n to_o t._n h._n can_n any_o see_v the_o godhead_n or_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o see_v christ_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n turn_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n withal_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o let_v all_o examine_v and_o judge_n &_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v r.w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v i_o have_v converse_v with_o all_o the_o indian_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v read_v rom._n 1._o often_o and_o i_o find_v that_o first_o theris_n general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o conviction_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v what_o man_n hold_v etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o say_v it_o rise_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o must_v not_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n p._n 83._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n who_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v they_o rom._n 1_o 19_o r._n w._n say_v i_o find_v not_o that_o every_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v though_o naylor_n tell_v we_o in_o print_n that_o if_o never_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o their_o spirit_n can_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n or_o natural_a light_n can_v find_v out_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o solomon_n say_v the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 2._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o in_o that_o thou_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n wâ—re_v create_v and_o as_o for_o i._o n's_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v understand_v now_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n moses_n describe_v it_o who_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v err_v from_o as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o answ._n then_o must_v not_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v to_o his_o pure_a will_n or_o mind_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o one_o can_v ever_o find_v how_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o such_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o themselves_o answ._n then_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n that_o moses_n be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n explain_v it_o rom._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o the_o same_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v find_v it_o and_o such_o that_o do_v understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o man_n a_o conviction_n 29._o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o person_n for_o gross_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o before_o thou_o confess_v more_o general_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n pag._n 28._o and_o will_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n here_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n say_v in_o rom._n and_o then_o thou_o speak_v slight_o of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o all_o that_o see_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o end_n they_o must_v see_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n
up_o his_o cross_n and_o deny_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n teach_v temperance_n patience_n and_o holiness_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o thought_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v self-holiness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o high_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o some_o high_a saint_n among_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o that_o other_o come_v not_o so_o high_a be_v take_v by_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v and_o be_v more_o watchful_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o contradiction_n of_o j._n naylor_n answ._n these_o be_v most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n h._n as_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o high_a saint_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o obedience_n or_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o crown_v his_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v this_o you_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confession_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v unity_n and_o for_o exhort_v to_o the_o watchful_a that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n better_a than_o thou_o can_v which_o the_o quaker_n own_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a jumble_v about_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o write_v to_o youngman_n and_o father_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o little_a child_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o horrible_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n final_o or_o total_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v then_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o do_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o teacher_n though_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v such_o a_o man_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o bloodshedding_a 31._o the_o type_n and_o real_a prediction_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o a_o real_a death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o a_o devilish_a chemistry_n evaporate_v all_o these_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o name_n be_v now_o light_a etc._n etc._n motion_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a chemistry_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o what_o must_v we_o not_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o what_o must_v not_o god_n people_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o holiness_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o follow_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cozen_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hight_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o spirit_n within_o answ._n our_o good_a profession_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o truth_n can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 3.4_o and_o this_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o people_n and_o thou_o or_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o spirit_z within_z you_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o hellish_a mystery_n and_o cousin_n poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o tolde_v they_o of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n but_o david_n be_v go_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a in_o the_o world_n nay_o thou_o never_o tread_v the_o path_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gallow_n and_o goal_n and_o whip-stock_n manifest_a whether_o our_o religion_n be_v easie._n r._n w_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v delight_v our_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o wit_n various_a tune_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o that_o which_o delight_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o poor_a soul_n give_v way_n a_o inch_n and_o let_v in_o one_o thought_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o curious_a notion_n of_o justification_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n how_o endless_o do_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 12_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 5_o 5_o 16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 3_o 5_o 9_o phil._n 1_o 27_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n phil._n 2_o 1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v to_o holiness_n
spirit_n as_o literal_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o thou_o say_v again_o that_o w._n edm._n show_v but_o little_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v god_n and_o divinity_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o sure_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n affirm_v that_o proper_o and_o real_o that_o scripture_n of_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o without_o mean_v and_o what_o meaning_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o man_n call_v wolf_n real_o that_o worry_v christ_n sheep_n about_o religion_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v wolf_n with_o four_o foot_n and_o when_o christ_n speak_v parable_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o sometime_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o christ_n believer_n be_v call_v a_o body_n a_o house_n a_o flock_n be_v they_o not_o real_o so_o for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o outward_o or_o other_o creature_n nor_o a_o outward_a house_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a tale_n and_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v among_o they_o roger_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o old_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v by_o god_n holy_a and_o wise_a permission_n the_o devil_n send_v out_o his_o old_a know_a spirit_n of_o pure_a invisibles_fw-fr and_o pure_a immediate_n 52._o and_o pure_a worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answ._n roger_n do_v not_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o truth_n holy_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n invisible_a or_o be_v it_o mediate_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v cousin_n german_n to_o or_o swear_a brother_n in_o hellish_a equivocation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n condition_n as_o your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o the_o quaker_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n church_n they_o be_v as_o they_o childish_o vapour_n body_n without_o want_n or_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n for_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a body_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o natural_n nor_o body_n of_o outward_a family_n or_o body_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n or_o army_n nor_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v supply_n both_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v that_o mystical_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o know_v division_n and_o passion_n about_o j._n naylor_n and_o other_o case_n what_o envy_n curse_n apostasy_n and_o moral_a idolatry_n 53._o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n in_o this_o colony_n know_v notorious_o answ._n thou_o have_v not_o particularise_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o covetousness_n who_o be_v know_v so_o notorious_o as_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o colony_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o slander_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o we_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v admonish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o curse_n and_o envy_n and_o division_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o among_o you_o new-england_n professor_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o outward_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o do_v end_v it_o among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v fair_o collect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v to_o incivility_n and_o barbarism_n and_o to_o sudden_a assassination_n murder_n and_o persecution_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n spirit_n who_o persecution_n be_v know_v for_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v persecution_n as_o in_o thy_o 200_o page_n be_v not_o your_o law_n stand_v by_o which_o you_o murder_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o your_o law_n and_o thy_o stir_v up_o to_o punishment_n collect_v or_o declare_v your_o own_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o will_v it_o have_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o lie_n and_o abusive_a speech_n we_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v and_o can_v further_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o mercy_n stop_v million_o of_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n daily_o which_o the_o nature_n ground_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n also_o now_o to_o turn_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n withal_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v paul_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o quaker_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o thy_o slander_n may_v serve_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o sober_a people_n that_o know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o believe_v thy_o lie_n but_o it_o will_v make_v more_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o stop_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n in_o all_o his_o ramble_a reply_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v g._n f_n question_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v j._n clapham_n his_o say_n man_n may_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavel_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o may_v deny_v to_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o as_o master_n and_o g._n f._n ans._n thou_o haste_v in_o this_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o slight_v it_o who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o you_o have_v all_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o out_o of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n to_o be_v bear_v which_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o call_v it_o g._n foxs_n lame_a answer_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n lame_a which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v among_o other_o foolish_a passion_n and_o affection_n haunt_v all_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n especial_o these_o two_o be_v notorious_a viz._n pride_n and_o a_o lazy_a ignorance_n these_o two_o be_v the_o sir_n and_o dame_n of_o most_o of_o these_o wild_a monster_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n who_o kick_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o g._n f._n bring_v who_o say_v neither_o be_v you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n and_o so_o for_o his_o foolish_a passion_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o lazy_a ignorance_n and_o wild_a monstrous_a spirit_n he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o those_o opposite_n have_v write_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o against_o we_o
after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v a_o great_a while_n but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_v thou_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o affirm_v and_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 72.73_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n the_o papist_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n their_o image_n and_o idol_n also_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v their_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n and_o their_o passionate_a rail_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n have_v get_v the_o sword_n it_o will_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o its_o enemy_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n answ._n roger_n williams_n thou_o have_v measure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o thy_o own_o measure_n and_o rule_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n and_o judge_v we_o thereby_o like_a unto_o yourselves_o have_v any_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v have_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o their_o hand_n use_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n to_o dissenter_n in_o rode-island_n or_o elsewhere_o nay_o have_v not_o some_o suffer_v in_o new-england_n and_o run_v the_o gantlop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o drink_v of_o blood_n rail_a passion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new-england_n whip_n gallow_n and_o law_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o r._n w_n own_o desire_n in_o his_o page_n 200_o to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o speak_v which_o be_v most_o like_a we_o or_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o why_o be_v our_o blood_n drink_v in_o new-england_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o pride_n ignorance_n passion_n rail_a curse_v let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england_n brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o that_o come_v from_o this_o persecute_v spirit_n nay_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o yourselves_o for_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n for_o salvation_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o idleness_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v that_o charge_n too_o at_o home_n that_o lie_v lazy_o at_o home_n rail_a in_o the_o wood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pope_n and_o turk_n he_o so_o much_o rail_v against_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v say_v he_o find_v no_o call_n nor_o the_o new-england_n priest_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v find_v a_o great_a benefice_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v say_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v idle_a that_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o come_v to_o new-england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o who_o they_o whip_v imprison_v banish_v and_o hang_v but_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n let_v the_o papist_n speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n and_o therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o affirm_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o john_n say_v we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o measure_v we_o by_o thyself_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o priest_n word_n g._n f._n fol._n 220._o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n r._n w._n reply_n in_o a_o rail_a spirit_n and_o say_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o god_n harden_v this_o dare_a soul_n for_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o from_o so_o many_o excellent_a pen_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v rake_v nothing_o but_o handful_n of_o reproach_n to_o fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o lie_n and_o poison_n to_o murder_n himself_o and_o other_o answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f_n answer_n and_o r._n w_n reply_v and_o see_v where_o g._n f._n have_v cast_v any_o handful_n of_o reproach_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o he_o call_v his_o best_a friend_n which_o be_v our_o old_a persecutor_n in_o oliver_n day_n and_o as_o for_o lie_n and_o poison_n and_o murder_v myself_o and_o other_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o thy_o own_o book_n but_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v amaze_v thou_o for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o nor_o his_o name_n these_o word_n come_v from_o thy_o frothy_a airy_a spirit_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o people_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o again_o thou_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a in_o search_v after_o god_n and_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n haste_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o 74._o for_o be_v not_o nature_n mortal_a and_o further_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o man_n and_o devil_n may_v get_v of_o god_n by_o their_o natural_a ability_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o again_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v he_o nor_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v love_v he_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8_o answ._n here_o in_o thy_o own_o distinction_n thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o first_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 8_o second_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mortal_a eye_n then_o this_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o thy_o consequence_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o such_o as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v those_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n or_o prate_v like_o thou_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n r._n
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
and_o other_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o true_a sword_n a_o choice_a sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v mischief_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o hence_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o a_o madman_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o choice_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v a_o bad_a or_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o blindness_n o_o thick_a darkness_n how_o be_v thou_o be_v nighted_a that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o gross_o write_v when_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o wicked_a man_n how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n receive_v god_n word_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fire_n the_o other_o be_v stubble_n the_o one_o a_o sword_n or_o axe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o old_a rot_a tree_n but_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o a_o say_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n what!_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n and_o do_v god_n put_v his_o sword_n into_o mad_a or_o bad_a man_n hand_n what_o do_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o lord_n one_o like_a unto_o thyself_o tremble_v at_o thy_o presumption_n and_o wickedness_n what!_o can_v wicked_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a man_n handle_v god_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o new-covenant-weapon_n but_o roger_n can_v wicked_a man_n handle_v the_o fire_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v with_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n what_o do_v they_o kill_v not_o the_o good_a for_o god_n sword_n will_v wound_v and_o kill_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n so_o this_o be_v no_o mischief_n and_o when_o do_v wicked_a man_n war_n against_o and_o kill_v wickedness_n with_o god_n sword_n while_o they_o remain_v wicked_a themselves_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o that_o though_o madman_n may_v do_v mischief_n with_o a_o sword_n yet_o bad_a man_n can_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o bad_a man_n be_v as_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n as_o good_a man_n for_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o seem_v against_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o roger_n when_o do_v the_o scripture_n kill_v any_o body_n or_o do_v any_o mischief_n for_o so_o thy_o folly_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o say_v again_o be_v god_n sword_n so_o common_a have_v he_o no_o more_o care_n of_o his_o weapon_n than_o to_o arm_v his_o enemy_n with_o they_o but_o every_o sword_n must_v have_v a_o edge_n god_n have_v two_o which_o be_v they_o and_o since_o a_o sword_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n without_o a_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v unable_a unless_o it_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o use_v it_o what_o hand_n be_v this_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n affirm_v who_o then_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a men._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n r._n baxter_n and_o j._n owen_n as_o the_o new-england_n orator_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o bâ—cause_fw-mi say_v he_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n roger_n these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n thou_o have_v say_v yet_o you_o new-england-priest_n have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v very_o well_o you_o have_v sophisticated_a and_o adulterate_v they_o with_o your_o invention_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o mean_v what_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v and_o yet_o call_v this_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n that_o shall_v enlighten_v you_o but_o none_o can_v sell_v the_o lord_n sword_n nor_o sophisticate_v nor_o adulterate_a nor_o turn_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o lie_n nor_o can_v god_n sword_n be_v lose_v break_a tear_v burn_a drown_v mouldered_a or_o any_o otherwise_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v by_o carelessness_n age_n in_o fire_n in_o shipwreck_n or_o on_o purpose_n by_o some_o wicked_a men._n and_o have_v thou_o know_v that_o word_n that_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o axe_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o blind_a stuff_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v thy_o burden_n one_o day_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o unholy_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o war_n against_o god_n spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v from_o it_o which_o thou_o understand_v not_o but_o we_o dear_o own_o and_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o instruction_n doctrine_n and_o reproof_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o do_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n make_v merchandise_n both_o of_o scripture_n that_o you_o call_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n for_o tell_v story_n and_o your_o imagination_n of_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o and_o r._n w._n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o former_a and_o latter_a write_n may_v see_v for_o thou_o have_v sophisticated_a corrupt_a and_o adulterate_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mix_v and_o add_v of_o thy_o imagination_n with_o god_n open_n and_o discovery_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v former_o have_v in_o thy_o young_a year_n when_o there_o be_v some_o simplicity_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o were_v under_o suffering_n for_o thy_o conscience_n but_o now_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o motion_n nor_o voice_n within_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n though_o again_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v again_o i_o find_v there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o roger_n be_v not_o this_o in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lissen_v unto_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v henry_n hagger_n g._n f._n fol._n 253._o say_v 89._o you_o call_v all_o man_n dead_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o g._n f._n answ._n all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o such_o be_v dead_a such_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o life_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o differ_v from_o christ_n for_o none_o come_v from_o under_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o nature_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n as_o david_n say_v of_o some_o who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n and_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n answ._n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n tooth_n as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o portion_n r._n w._n and_o god_n elect_n thou_o can_v not_o charge_v who_o he_o justify_v nor_o damn_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n intend_v answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n for_o do_v we_o ever_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o matter_n of_o conscionce_n as_o thou_o do_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v write_v large_o against_o persecution_n for_o conscience-sake_n do_v we_o ever_o whip_v banish_v or_o hang_v or_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o any_o for_o religion_n as_o your_o new-england-professor_n have_v do_v unto_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o of_o building_n hay_o wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n who_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n
not_o hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n r._n w._n if_o you_o come_v not_o roundly_o to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o remain_v but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v as_o small_a a_o matter_n thereof_o and_o who_o have_v we_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n let_v all_o the_o people_n witness_n against_o thy_o blasphemous_a lie_v spirit_n and_o for_o thy_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o own_o the_o light_n within_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o thou_o further_o say_v their_o idol_n call_v the_o light_n within_o here_o we_o do_v charge_v thou_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n overcome_v the_o papist_n not_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o argument_n but_o in_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o many_o among_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o among_o the_o quaker_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n like_o fireship_n burn_v and_o blow_v up_o all_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n why_o how_o now_o roger_n what!_o have_v you_o overcome_v papist_n and_o quaker_n by_o scripture_n argument_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n blow_v up_o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o this_o image_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o scornful_o call_v it_o r._n w_n its_o not_o the_o new-england-protestants_a that_o have_v this_o charity_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n blow_v up_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-protestants_a and_o scorch_v you_o so_o that_o it_o make_v thou_o and_o you_o thus_o rage_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n beast_n like_a but_o what_o hope_n have_v you_o of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n if_o they_o burn_v you_o and_o blow_v you_o up_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n they_o persecute_v we_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o paris_n but_o this_o know_v this_o light_n thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o tell_v we_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o the_o poor_a woman_n desire_v the_o crumb_n 90._o as_o a_o dog_n and_o how_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o his_o blessedness_n to_o bleat_a lamb_n and_o newborn_a babe_n and_o how_o christ_n bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v allege_v christ_n promise_n and_o his_o kingdom_n proclaim_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o promise_n neither_o do_v the_o woman_n nor_o cornelius_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v he_o nor_o have_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n disciple_n thou_o be_v short_a of_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v none_o of_o he_o like_v thou_o and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v john_n brown_a g._n f._n fol._n 259._o say_v and_o they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o look_v at_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n g._n f._n answ._n all_o that_o go_v from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n reply_v that_o this_o famous_a history_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v may_v most_o proper_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n and_o say_v i_o know_v g._n f._n charge_v this_o to_o wit_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n upon_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o new-england_n protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n their_o gallow_n their_o whip_n their_o banish_n their_o spoil_v of_o good_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v in_o the_o revolt_a spirit_n of_o korah_n which_o be_v true_o apply_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o minister_n in_o judas_n and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o you_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o though_o you_o may_v have_v a_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o all_o 91._o but_o pretend_v immediate_o inspire_a person_n invisible_a worship_n and_o minister_n and_o a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n answ._n the_o new-england_n bloody_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o such_o who_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o though_o you_o may_v protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a whore_n yet_o you_o wear_v she_o bloody_a garment_n and_o do_v her_o work_n with_o your_o bloody_a hand_n and_o as_o for_o dogged_a sullen_a and_o froud_a conversation_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o how_o often_o have_v your_o dogs-teeth_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o hot-iron_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o ear_n and_o r._n w._n now_o thou_o do_v show_v thy_o tooth_n who_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o though_o it_o be_v for_o conscience_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v persecution_n no_o more_o will_v thy_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n when_o they_o put_v god_n people_n to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v they_o and_o make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o we_o do_v set_v up_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o worship_n not_o god_n in_o his_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o scoff_n at_o it_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n so_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n you_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o truth_n wherein_o they_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v revolt_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o light_n as_o korah_n do_v against_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v as_o invisible_a person_n invisible_a minister_n they_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o shameless_a forge_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o pretend_v quaker_n it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o obscurity_n as_o reeve_n and_o muggleton_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometans_n answ._n let_v r._n w._n read_v his_o book_n again_o and_o see_v if_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o worse_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o mahomet_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o rail_v against_o your_o own_o spirit_n who_o manifest_a their_o fruit_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o obscurity_n new-england-goals_a and_o their_o persecution_n give_v thou_o the_o lie_v though_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a against_o the_o quaker_n as_o korah_n be_v against_o moses_n r._n w._n say_v the_o quaker_n do_v advance_v their_o own_o people_n answ._n and_o what_o 92._o do_v this_o torment_n r.w._n and_o the_o
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o question_n lie_v here_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o saint_n do_v come_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o just_a man_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v come_v hither_o you_o be_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o and_o thou_o make_v he_o jumble_v about_o the_o saint_n body_n and_o say_v we_o be_v proud_a boaster_n and_o we_o never_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a of_o ourselves_o but_o perfect_a by_o christ_n who_o do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10_o 14._o mark_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o we_o can_v true_o turn_v thy_o lie_n back_o again_o see_v they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v the_o saint_n to_o perfection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 13_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3_o 12_o and_o col_n 1_o their_o work_n be_v that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o the_o imperfection_n be_v in_o old_a adam_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a col._n 4_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3_o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n luk._n 6_o david_n say_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n psal._n 37_o and_o david_n say_v many_o shoot_n in_o secret_a at_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v there_o be_v none_o disseit_v the_o grave_a to_o be_v perfect_a then_o there_o be_v none_o to_o shoot_v at_o nor_o to_o be_v mark_v at_o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5_o and_o peter_n say_v after_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v attainable_a or_o else_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v encourage_v to_o it_o and_o god_n say_v job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10_o 14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v mark_v that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o these_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n two_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o now_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n r._n w._n present_v their_o body_n thus_o holy_a and_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o present_v they_o to_o god_n if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o grave_a or_o must_v they_o present_v their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v their_o body_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o they_o be_v dead_a outward_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n and_o this_o we_o witness_v rom._n 8._o r._n w._n thou_o ask_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n 99_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v their_o horrible_a unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o more_o of_o miserable_a mankind_n under_o the_o cheat_a sound_n of_o light_n into_o his_o eternal_a darkness_n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n with_o the_o cheat_a sound_n of_o light_n and_o these_o revile_v word_n of_o thou_o i_o abhor_v and_o the_o scripture_n word_n we_o own_o and_o all_o true_a learning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a but_o thou_o will_v rid_v the_o spirit_n and_o light_n out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n if_o thou_o can_v who_o hate_v and_o grieve_v and_o vex_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o so_o rail_v against_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o do_v fulfil_v they_o and_o that_o be_v my_o mean_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o mean_v r._n w._n bring_v timothy_n travers_n g._n f._n fol._n 325._o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o come_v to_o possession_n of_o this_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o ground_n of_o man_n belief_n and_o obedience_n be_v christ_n who_o do_v enlighten_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o know_v the_o seed_n know_v the_o election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o author_n the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o we_o say_v so_o answ._n you_o say_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o repentance_n if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v unity_n with_o you_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o caller_n and_o giver_n of_o repentance_n but_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o if_o he_o put_v in_o their_o invent_v light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o first_o cause_n 100_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o burrow_n etc._n etc._n who_o destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v elect_v when_o he_o be_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o all_o the_o precious_a bed_n of_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n who_o frame_v a_o book_n or_o a_o house_n or_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o r._n w._n wrong_v g._n f_n word_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n but_o what_o be_v all_o r._n w'_v word_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v here_o which_o be_v not_o g._n f_n can_v a_o man_n know_v election_n ordination_n reprobation_n or_o predestination_n or_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v not_o he_o first_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o who_o the_o election_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o who_o the_o election_n be_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o r._n w._n to_o say_v that_o i_o invent_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1_o and_o rom._n 8._o ephes._n 1._o those_o scripture_n we_o own_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o can_v god_n election_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v thou_o say_v who_o destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v like_a thy_o election_n which_o be_v reprobation_n may_v be_v destroy_v
from_o his_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what!_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o lyar._n for_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1_o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10_o and_o the_o profane_a mouth_n thou_o speak_v with_o be_v thy_o own_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v his_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o err_v from_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v he_o indeed_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o fret_v thyself_o about_o the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n all_z and_o every_o man_n but_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o sect-maker_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_z nor_o every_o man_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n peter_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o wit_n son_n daughter_n youngman_n old_a man_n servants_z handmaid_n joel_n 2._o act._n 2_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o r._n w._n say_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o again_o i_o find_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a i_o find_v that_o first_o there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o pag._n 102._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o do_v thou_o divide_v the_o word_n here_o as_o thou_o accuse_v i_o be_v this_o new-england_n great_a orator_n and_o so_o as_o for_o unclean_a beast_n and_o proud_a fancy_n and_o vain_o and_o wicked_o delude_v and_o soul-cheating_a thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o bottle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f_n 2d_o answer_v here_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o observe_v here_o how_o like_o a_o skittish_a jade_n this_o wild_a soul_n run_v in_o and_o out_o &c._n &c._n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o common_a world_n and_o now_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o saint_n the_o next_o word_n he_o conclude_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o leader_n also_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 102_o 103._o then_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v thyself_o the_o skittish_a jade_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o be_v not_o these_o vnsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n then_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n else_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o world_n in_o his_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o its_o unrighteousness_n judgement_n and_o unbelief_n also_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o it_o will_v reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o vnrighteousness_n false_a judgement_n and_o unbelief_n as_o christ_n say_v r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o world_n mock_v at_o this_o holy_a spirit_n 103._o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o further_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n without_o distinction_n have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o there_o have_v be_v person_n profess_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thy_o own_o new-england-professor_n who_o resist_v it_o as_o stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o and_o mock_v at_o it_o and_o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n without_o distinction_n as_o peter_n say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n what_o flesh_n dare_v say_v but_o they_o have_v the_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o they_o do_v ill_o except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o r._n w._n and_o r._n w_n professor_n that_o quench_v it_o and_o have_v err_v from_o it_o so_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o lie_v peor_n to_o thyself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o can_v any_o profit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o every_o man_n so_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n thou_o opposse_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o dark_a fleshly_a mind_n and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o babilonish_a order_n and_o of_o absolom_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v that_o thy_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o hate_v it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v oh_o what_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o their_o leader_n have_v in_o and_o by_o so_o many_o excellent_a opposite_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n which_o g._n f._n here_o trample_v under_o his_o profane_a foot_n without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o high_o extolle_v the_o ranter_n here_o tim._n trau._n the_o great_a ranter_n one_o of_o our_o opposite_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o spirit_n and_o what_o thou_o take_v part_v with-al_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o can_v savour_n our_o opposite_n or_o old_a persecutor_n spirit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v strive_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v you_o may_v bring_v scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o bring_v down_o which_o be_v up_o in_o oliver_n day_n that_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n letâ—it_v
be_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v though_o we_o can_v own_v their_o meaning_n nor_o have_v unity_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o trample_v we_o trample_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o do_v own_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o i_o find_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v pag._n 28._o 102._o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v that_o stir_v up_o the_o punishment_n persecution_n and_o hang_v r._n w._n thou_o ask_v why_o david_n complain_v psal._n 53._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o one_o except_v be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v abominable_a to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 104._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o hog_n and_o mole_n in_o a_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o devour_a fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o chickkin_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o devour_a fox_n and_o hog_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chickkin_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o believe_v your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o p_o 83._o and_o be_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v not_o david_n bid_v all_o that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o quench_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o be_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o further_a manifestation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o r._n w._n bring_v hugh_n archbal_n g._n f._n fol._n 328._o say_v christ_n do_v enlighten_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o which_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o the_o light_n will_v reprove_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v &_o will_v not_o receive_v christ._n to_o which_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n 105._o with_o foul_a expression_n &_o say_v g._n f._n abuse_v 2_o cor._n 4._o &_o say_v joh._n 1._o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o light_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v no_o question_n but_o with_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o mercy_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o their_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o high_a light_n which_o some_o be_v affect_v tinctured_a and_o enlighten_v with_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o where_o some_o person_n as_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n &c._n &c._n have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n answ._n if_o enlighten_v and_o light_v signify_v both_o then_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o thou_o confess_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v neither_o see_v candle_n nor_o fire_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v be_v his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o thy_o doctrine_n but_o be_v this_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o be_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v one_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o love_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o abuse_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a here_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o light_n discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n mark_n every_o one_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n he_o know_v this_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o know_v he_o hate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v the_o light_n be_v or_o be_v not_o save_v hebr._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o hebr._n 6._o the_o high_a light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o hebr._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_a its_o like_a thou_o never_o tryed'_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o this_o light_n though_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o crucifie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a to_o thyself_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o hang_v punish_v and_o persecute_v other_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a i_o tell_v you_o your_o earth_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o read_v what_o will_v be_v your_o end_n heb._n 6._o r._n w._n bring_v james_n dorram_n say_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n 106._o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n
say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n confound_a thyself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o silly_a rash_a fury_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n who_o though_o unreasonable_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o sinful_a though_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n r._n w._n bring_v here_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n n._n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n vnreasonableness_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o priest_n j._n n._n maintain_v that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v sinful_a and_o reasonable_a which_o r._n w._n say_v nothing_o unto_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n though_o unreasonable_a yet_o not_o sinful_a that_o have_v be_v a_o plague_n to_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n and_o his_o act_n unreasonable_a like_o a_o wolf_n or_o fox_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o chief-priest_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n r._n w._n oh_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o g._n f._n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o sinful_a by_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parrot_n p._n 35._o answ._n and_o why_o will_v r._n w._n have_v g._n f._n to_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o imagination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o other_o but_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v his_o prophet_n his_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n counsellor_n and_o highpriest_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n have_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o sinful_o and_o horrible_o abuse_v it_o not_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v pag._n 87._o they_o cry_v out_o light_a light_z and_o there_o be_v none_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n within_o they_o and_o here_o thou_o abuse_v isaiah_n for_o isaiah_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o isa._n 8._o as_o let_v all_o read_v and_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o star_n outward_o before_o people_n come_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o we_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o light_n according_a to_o john_n witness_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n and_o pag._n 100_o r._n w._n say_v these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 108_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o r._n w._n new-england_n mouth_n and_o orator_n may_v see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o r._n w._n say_v we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n though_o their_o sinful_a hardness_n by_o god_n just_a sentence_n run_v they_o upon_o such_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o most_o holy_a judge_n deliveres_fw-la they_o up_z to_o the_o counsel_n and_o project_n of_o their_o proud_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o own_o belief_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o proud_a deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n their_o wit_n and_o reason_n so_o admirable_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o say_v their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o for_o christ_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mark_n not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8_o 44._o now_o i_o query_n from_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n â—s_z what_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o devil_n from_o god_n and_o what_o admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o what_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v a_o murderer_n have_v which_o christ_n call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o allow_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o say_v you_o know_v it_o and_o say_v that_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n if_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v truth_n and_o christ_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n be_v like_o they_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o truth_n &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o run_v into_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o thou_o say_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v into_o and_o have_v the_o saint_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n too_o but_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n and_o ability_n wit_n and_o reason_n sin_n and_o evil_a see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o how_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o so_o his_o ability_n nor_o wit_n nor_o reason_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o what_o can_v all_o his_o ability_n and_o knowledge_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n what_o do_v christ_n destroy_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v from_o god_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n who_o christ_n the_o truth_n destroy_v the_o liar_n the_o murderer_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n bring_v henry_n foreside_n a_o scotch_a priest_n g._n f._n fol._n 345._o say_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o ezek._n 18_o 28._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n 109._o his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v and_o he_o say_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o scripture_n be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v so_o g._n f._n answ._n herein_a thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o trespass_n he_o shall_v die_v
and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ouâ—_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o
be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o see_v his_o work_n pag._n 249._o again_o other_o know_v no_o other_o touchstone_n nor_o trial_n no_o other_o light_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o truth_n than_o scripture_n thus_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v truth_n till_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o trial_n thus_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o â—oom_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 248._o testimony_n concern_v the_o rule_n irenaeus_n pag_n 242_o 384_o 389_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o to_o some_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 30._o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reprove_v letter_n w._n perkins_n work_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 220_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v scripture_n that_o of_o god_n make_v the_o rule_n something_o in_o the_o conscience_n happy_a time_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v it_o bishop_n r._n sanderson_n de_n obligat_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la p._n 127._o say_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v without_o the_o scripture_n regula_n discernendi_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la t._n collier_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a gen._n epist._n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n testimony_n concern_v the_o soul_n tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la pag._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullinger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n be_v body_n in_o his_o 4._o decas_fw-la 10._o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n be_v body_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n henry_n ainsworth_n annot._n in_o pentateuch_n bring_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o breath_n perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o this_o essential_a form_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o continue_v even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n say_v and_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o id._n in_o gen._n 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n animate_v or_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o present_o appear_v by_o breath_n at_o his_o nostril_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o educe_v derive_v or_o fetch_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n material_a and_o immortal_a so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o walter_n raleigh_n be_v hist._n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 18._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o because_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n henry_n more_n philosophical_a write_n pag._n 37_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o those_o two_o eminent_a property_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o move_a corporal_n matter_n peter_n charron_n be_v wisdom_n pag._n 22_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n serious_o and_o inward_o not_o so_o witness_v so_o many_o epicure_n libertine_n and_o mocker_n in_o the_o world_n john_n smith_n be_v of_o queen_n be_v college_n in_o cambridge_n discourse_n pag._n 87_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o ibid._n p._n 92._o there_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o pag._n 99_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o own_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n contemplate_v thing_n eternal_a look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n to_o wit_n light_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n william_n robertson_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o hebr._n bible_n sub_fw-la lit._n nun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n a_o noun_n primitive_a from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o verb_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nippesh_n he_o breathe_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n henry_n moor_n be_v philosophical_a write_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 58_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n which_o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o actuate_a and_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o soul_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 72_o no_o essence_n in_o itself_o can_v vary_v its_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o essence_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o will_v call_v it_o which_o we_o find_v endue_v with_o this_o property_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o perception_n id._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 109_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o lactantius_n the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n g._n f._n j._n b._n errata_fw-la i._o part._n pa._n
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o